Trottingham Universityby SomeAsian2347ChaptersChapter 1: People be crazyChapter 2: 'Dat SchoolChapter 3: First Day of SchoolChapter 4: The... Mall...?Chapter 5: School Dance (1/2)Chapter 6: School Dance (2/2)Chapter 7: NightmaresChapter 8: DetentionChapter 9: So Close...Chapter 11: Ah, So Good.Chapter 12: Uh-oh!Chapter 13: Pain in the assChapter 14: Some Fucked up ShitChapter 15: Bollocks!Chapter 16: What the Actual Fuck?Chapter 17: Rio Vista?!Chapter 18: "..."Chapter 19: Unexpected ChanceChapter 20: I Want to Play a Game: Part 1Chapter 21: I Want to Play a Game: Part 2Chapter 23: Shenanigans with Luna: Part 1Chapter 25: The More You KnowChapter 26: Unexpected BeginningsChapter 27: While You Were GoneChapter 28: Uh... It was an accident?Chapter 29: Sick of itChapter 10: A Bar Fight? ...and Christmas PresentsChapter 22: It's not that OP!Chapter 24: (Not So) Shenanigans with Luna: Part 2Chapter 1: People be crazyAuthor's Note I hope you guys like this, it's a little side project I came up with to give my other story some time off. The other reason I came up with this is because I am running dangerously low on ideas for Just Another Day, and I am using this to freshen up a little bit. You woke up in your own room, and notice that your things from your room are missing. Your Metal Gear Solid poster isn't where it should be, but instead neatly rolled up in a box with your other gaming stuff. "That's right, today's my first day going on Campus." You thought to yourself, you then hopped out of bed and went to your closet dresser. You put on your regular clothes, an olive green T-Shirt and faded out jeans, they weren't the most vibrant colors because they're hand-me-downs of your step dad. You didn't really know your old dad, just that he wrote you a letter, and your step dad decided to give it to you on your 20th birthday. You picked up the letter from your secret drawer in your closet dresser and opened it up to read it again one last time. Dear Son, We only knew each other for a very short time, but I loved you in that time we did know each other. I am giving this to Jerry to give to you on your 20th birthday, because it contains the funds needed to get you into college, and a little extra to spend. Here is the bank account here and the password to get into it, this is for you and you only. With love, your Dad P.S. Don't give the password to your mom, she's a heavy spender. You chuckled at the last part, because it was true, and once you looked at the amount of deposited money your eyes shot open. What you saw in that number is a lot of zeroes, and you wondered how your Dad Dad got the money. You were 21 now, and in a few hours you were going to college. What memories you had left of your old Dad were very vague, the only memory you remember clearly is when he took you on your first hunting trip. He was writing something down in a notebook he always carried with him. "My baby boy is finally going to college!" Your mom was in tears, she was very proud of your accomplishment to make it into college. "Mom, I'm not a baby anymore, I'm 21 years old!" You pouted, you liked pissing people off by acting like you were a bratty child. "You'll always be my baby boy, you're my son after all." You had a deep red blush covering your face, mothers are always trying to find some way to embarrass you. You then said your goodbyes and you got into your car and were well on your way to Trottingham University, a very upper class University, and only the richest and smartest kids could get in, in which you were both. Not all the money that was in your father's bank account was needed, you got a half scholarship from knowing the Headmistress of the University. She was a close friend of your mother's, if you remember correctly her name was Headmistress Celestia, and she had a Co-Headmistress, her younger sister Luna. Since you got the connections, they let you in on a half scholarship, so most of the money in your father's account wasn't needed. But you weren't going to let the money take up dust either, you have to keep yourself well dressed and well fed, not to mention having to feed your video game addiction. "This must be the place." You said to yourself, and the whole look of the school was fantastic. It was huge, the main building was in the center and dorms off to the side. "Ahh, you must be the new student! Welcome to Trottingham!" You heard an elderly voice call out to you. You turned to see an unfamiliar face, but it was a friendly one as well. "I am Mister Langford, the guidance counselor at this fine establishment. I've been waiting all morning for your arrival, Celestia has tasked me personally to take you on a tour of this fine school." You gestured him to lead the way, but before you could start touring something hit you, rather hard too. "Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie! You must be the new kid I was hearing about! I knew the rumors were true!" She pinned you to the ground with her knees on your chest, you could barely breathe. You look over to Mr. Langford, he was too distracted with another student to answer your quiet call for help. She then got off of you, but she got all up in your face, you were quite intimidated, but stayed calm. "Umm, it's nice to meet you, too?" You responded. "I know eeeverybody on campus, but I don't know you so that means I never met you before and that means I need to ask you something..." She took in a deep breath of air. "Yes?" You were a man of few words, but you chose the right things to say at the right moments. "Will you be my friend? Will ya? Huh? Huh?" You nodded slowly, and she burst with excitement, literally confetti was coming out of her poofy pink hair. That was a load off your shoulders, she finally left and you caught up to Mr. Langford. You asked him about Pinkie Pie, with her, sudden appearance out of the blue. "Pinkie Pie? Oh, that's normal, she does this to every newcomer, and the last newcomer here was Rainbow Dash I think. They're great friends now by the way, and don't worry about it, you'll warm up to her in the next few days." He responded, you silently nodded and smiled. A few hours later you were done touring the whole University, meeting unusually friendly people, and now you were arriving at your dorm room, building B, room 24, on the second story. You went inside and laid your things you carried with you on the table, it was a very short tour so it didn't put a lot of pressure on your arms. Luckily, you looked around and saw one bed, so this was a single bedroom and you didn't have to share it with anyone. "I see, you're the lone wolf type of person aren't you?" Mr. Langford asked, you simply nodded silently and sat on your bed. The couch in the other room was foldable, so if something happened to your other bed you could lay down on the couch bed and watch TV or play video games. Mr. Langford then left you to get unpacked, and you heard screaming from outside, you got up to see what it was, and to your surprise, two girls were there arguing over something that a guy wouldn't understand. "Pinkie! What did I tell you about putting whipped cream in my bra?" A girl with cyan clothing and rainbow colored hair asked, Pinkie was laughing uncontrollably, you kinda chuckled a little bit too. "I know Dashie, but it was just so funny how you reacted when you put it on!" Okay, now it was fucking hilarious, you slapped your knee, laughing as quietly as possible. The other girl noticed you and walked on over to where you were. "And who are you looking at bub?" She had the tough guy impression written all over, but it was enough to kind of freak you out. "Oh, Dashie, this is the new kid! New kid say hi!" She whispered over to you, you then looked from Pinkie, to the new girl, then back to Pinkie. "Hi?" You waved your hand, and she gave you the look. "Listen, if you tell anyone about this. You're dead to me, got it?" She grabbed you by the shirt and you nodded, almost making a little whimpering sound. "Don't worry about Dashie, new kid. She's always like this around new kids, she was the newest out of all of us before you came here." She whispered. This, "Dashie," grabbed Pinkie by the hair and went back into their dorm room, and you were left standing out in the hallway. "Ow Rainbow! That hurts!" She giggled, and the door slammed shut. "The fuck just happened?" You ask nobody in particular, you went back into your room and went to take a nap, you didn't have to go to class for a few more days, to get yourself settled in. Chapter 2: 'Dat SchoolAuthor's Note Thank you guys for all the positive feedback, I really thought this would be another one of those, "poke it with a stick and see something bad happen," type of story. Today alone I get 60+ favorites, but only 41 likes, could you possibly somehow, "boost" it a little bit? I hope it's not too much to ask for, and you don't have to if you don't want to. Anyways, that is all, and have a good day in Trottingham. "Well, my life is officially fucked." You say to yourself, and nobody was around to help you anymore. You're practically on your own, and the only friend you have so far is Pinkie, and she is a bit... loopy. There was so many things you needed to do today, like unpack your things and map out routes of how to get to your classes the quickest way possible. Not to mention organize once you unpack your shit. "Time to get to work." You let out a heavy sigh, and began unpacking. "Video games, over by the TV." You carefully unravel your Playstation 3 and Xbox 360 from the bubble wrap and plug them into the TV. Your stack of games that is three feet long you put them on the shelf conveniently right next to the TV. You put the pile of tempting bubble wrap to the side, ain't nobody got time for popping bubble wrap right this instant. "Clothes, into the dresser with you." You then stack up your clothes and put your most used ones on top, the ones you don't really wear but your mom makes you go into the bottom of the pile. "Alright, Blankie the Blanket, you are here." You still kept your baby blanket from childhood, a bit childish but it helps when you get cold at night. The other good thing is that it keeps monsters away from you when they hide under your bed. You hear a knock on the door, and you put on some clothes to look presentable. You put on a faded red Tee and some saggy cargo shorts. You open up the door to the girl who tried to mug you from yesterday, you cowered back, and she looked at you in confusion. "I didn't scare you that much, did I?" She laughed, you were in the middle of unpacking, and she looked around the place. You already had your Video Game posters hung up on the walls, Metal Gear Solid, Call of Duty, Skyrim, and all that good stuff. You also had your collectibles on the shelf with your game library, she looked like she was in heaven. "Wow, an RC-XD, a MQ-27, the Skyrim Dragon, what don't you have?" She asked jokingly. "Friends." You mutter under your breath, she turned on your Xbox and put in Call of Duty, she was surprised at your prestige level and rank. You let her play on your Xbox, because you have no use for it at the moment, because you were still organizing all your stuff. "You don't really talk much do you?" She gave you that look again, which made you feel uncomfortable. "No. Now if you could please put down Scruffles." She had a fishbowl with your pet fish Scruffles in there. Scruffles was a goldfish, and you decided to keep him after he was left over from your last fishing trip. "Oh, I almost forgot! I'm Rainbow Dash, sorry if we umm, got off on the wrong hand yesterday. I was grumpy after Pinkie put whipped cream in my bra." She rubbed the back of her head and smiled sheepishly. "Nice to meet you, now can you please put down Scruffles?" She swished the bowl around, and you saw that Scruffles was upside down. She killed your Goldfish, and now you were sad. You grab the bowl from her hands and went into the bathroom, you dumped Scruffles into the toilet and flushed it. "Goodbye Scruffles, I'll miss you. Have a good rest of your life in fish Heaven." You sniffed. "I-I'm sorry about your fish..." She tried to comfort you. "It's okay, those types of Goldfish don't last so long anyways. I think he was going to keel over today anyways." You respond. You got up and went back to work unpacking your things, your mother seemed to go overboard when you asked her to help you pack. "'I only packed the essentials,' she said, 'It would be everything that I needed,' she said." You grumble, and in speaking of grumbling, your stomach did just that. "If you're hungry I know the perfect place we can go!" She dragged you along in the hallway, and downstairs. You were surprised at her strength for a rather small person, you weighed in at about 190 pounds, and she was about your height. She brought you into the food court of the main building, and it smelled delicious. It was an actual food court, no cafeteria shit from your past experiences in school. The court had one thing that caught your eye as of right now and at this very moment, cheese fries. Cheese fries are one of your favorites, other than Chinese takeout and pizza, now that you know that this place sells cheese fries, your life was set. Rainbow then gave a twenty to you, but you denied it and pulled out a twenty yourself and gave it to the clerk. "I'm usually the one who pays for the food, so mine as well continue that streak." You tell her, she shrugged and sat down with Pinkie and a few other girls you didn't know. You didn't have a place to sit, so you sat down on the floor and in the corner, you were perfectly fine with it, because it was all quiet and nobody bothered you. You then thought about how you were going to map out your pathways to and from classrooms. You were deep in thought, and it was broken by a girl who sat down next to you, and she was a bit, unusual. "Hello?" You tried to get her attention, in which you were successful in your mission. She smiled at you and responded. "Oh, hi! I didn't see you there. Say, are you that new kid?" You nod. "In that case, my name's Ditzy Doo, and it's nice to meet yo-" She was cut off by someone grabbing her by the shirt. "Hey yo bitch! Where's my lunch?" You look at Ditzy, and she was scared for her life. "Go away Blueblood! I'm not your bitch!" She cried out. "Oh yeah? Well how about I teach this bitch a lesson about obedience?" He raised his hand to bitch slap her, but you got up and blocked it from making contact. "Get the fuck, out of here." You had a deeper tone than usual, and the whole cafeteria was quiet. "Or what dickweed?" "Or I'll kick your ass into next week. And when you get back, you'll be crying to mommy once I'm done with you." The whole crowd did that, "Oooooo," thing like when someone made a good burn joke. Luckily, all that time you wasted in CQC class last year might be able to pay off, but luckily he backed off. You then went back to a happy mood, finished the rest of your lunch, and went back to your dorm room, as if nothing ever happened in the first place. "This isn't over new kid." He pointed at you, and you had a blank expression, showing no emotion whatsoever, still walking back to your dorm. "Who was that guy? I-If you don't mind me asking that is." A girl with long, light pink hair asked Rainbow. She smirked, because she might have some competition in athletics now. "That's the new kid." Rainbow responded. You get back to your dorm room and slid down with your back against the wall, and facepalmed. Pretty much everything was unpacked up now, and you now have the rest of the afternoon to establish your trails through the school. You had Mr. Langford help you out with this, since most of the time during your tour you were zoned out, staring into space. "So if I could go through here from Science, I could get to History in a pinch. From there to the Math room I could take the back stairs. English room in on the other side of the hall way from math, so that's convenient. Finally, there is my culinary arts, athletics, acting, and my psychology class... What am I going to do about those? Teleport?" You lightly chuckle to yourself. You had the whole thing covered, luckily all of your academic classes were in one wing of the building, and your optional ones were in the other, so the only time you would be having most trouble is switching between wings, it also depends on traffic. "Thank you Mr. Langford! I'll see you tomorrow!" You messed up his neck tie and his suit was now covered in dust. He adjusted his tie back in place and dusted himself off. He chuckled and went on his way back to his office. You get back to your dorm, with your expertly drawn map in your hand. You hang it on the wall just in case you were to ever forget your routes. Chapter 3: First Day of SchoolSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 4: The... Mall...?Author's Note *Sees how many favorites this story has* ..... You had to go see Pinkie at the Mall for something, and you asked Rainbow to tag along too. You didn't know what Pinkie had in store for you, so this was going to be an interesting experience. You knock on Rainbow's door and she quickly opened up, you were surprised at her reaction time. "You ready?" You ask her, she nods and follows you to your car. Your car is a Black 2011 Honda Civic with grey leather seats on the inside. It was pretty nice because you kept your car nice and tidy, and it still had that new car smell to it as well. The car ride wasn't very long, and Rainbow was sitting shotgun while you drove for five minutes to the mall. "So, why did you invite me to go to the mall?" She asked you, you simply shrug. "I don't know, Pinkie told me to meet her there, so might as well." She raises an eyebrow at you, and you take a sip from a bottle of soda you brought with you. Luckily the mall wasn't so busy and there were parking spots fairly close, and you could see Pinkie waiting for you near the statue. She notices you and she waves her hand violently, you wave your hand back and went inside with her. "Okay, so what do you plan on doing with me?" You ask Pinkie, she smiled at you. "Wait for us outside of the clothing store, and then I'll show you." She then drags Rainbow into that store, the one where guys aren't allowed to go into. You look to see a Gamestop right next to it, your smile couldn't get any bigger at this point. You go inside and look around for anything that caught your eye. The new games shelf was full with Far Cry 3, Black Ops 2, Halo 4, and all the good stuff. You pick out the three games you wanted most, Assassin's Creed 3, Saints Row: The Third, and Resident Evil 6. You see Rainbow and Pinkie leaving the clothing store, and they catch up to you, Rainbow sees the new stuff you got and takes them from you. "Hey! Give those back! I plan to use them!" You fuss. "Hey, don't have a cow. I'm just looking." You cross your arms, and Pinkie drags you towards a big place inside of the mall. Club Solar, that's what this place was called. You look around the place, and it looked just like Black ops 2, you wondered how it even got into the mall, because it was brand new. "You drink right?" You shook your head, you never drank before, you only turned 21 about four months ago. You suspect that you're younger than Pinkie, because she's the one who even asked if you drank. "I just turned 21 four months ago, didn't have time to actually drink. I had to pack up for college." you respond, she was shocked. She then dragged you over towards the bar, you had a drinking license, but you were never able to use it yet. Pinkie got you a beer, in which it was our very first one ever since your mom let you taste alcohol when you were little. "Well, here, first one's on me." She smiled, you look at the beer, and scrutinizing it closely, you take a sip. It was rather good, but you didn't really feel that you were that kind of person that would be drinking on a regular basis. "Thanks for that, but I realy need to be going." You didn't finish your beer, you only drank like a quarter of it. Pinkie then showed you to the dance floor, and you wanted to get out. The thing is, you don't feel like dancing at the moment, someone can't just make you dance, it comes naturally. You then see a DJ up on the stage, she looked about your age and had crazy hair, almost like electricity. She wore these awesome ass shades that you wish you had, but you had aviators instead. You didn't have your aviators at the moment, only when you felt that need to look badass. "Vinyl! Vinyl! Look who I have here! It's the new kid!" Pinkie pointed towards you, and that caught the DJ's attention. "Welcome to Club Solar, kid. I hope to see you more often." You could barely hear her over the awesome music that was playing over the loud speakers. The music then slowed down a bit, to where you'll be able to actually hear the person standing next to you. "I'm Vinyl Scratch, the DJ of Club Solar. I've been hearing a lot about how you stuck up to Blueblood the other day, but I have yet to meet you in person." You guess that Blueblood isn't just any normal bully, more like one of those stereotypical jock/bully type of person. "It was nothing, just doing what was right." You respond. "Don't be so modest, what you did for Ditzy was great! Here, I need to show you something." She pulled you behind stage, where there was a sound proof room, for recordings you guess. "This is where I make all the magic happen. Maybe you could help me with my latest song, I've been having trouble making a new one lately." You then take up this generous offer, you only knew her for five minutes and you're already making music together. She gave you a headset and you started messing around with the random instruments sprawled out everywhere. You picked up your old favorite, the ol' electric guitar, and started to remember zombies from Black Ops. (Music) "Say, you're pretty good with that guitar. You think you might want to work here?" She offers. "No thanks, I'm not looking for a job anytime soon. I'll come back and help you out if you want." She nods, and you get out of Club Solar and go with Pinkie outside to the parking lot. You notice your car is missing, and so were your keys. "Dammit Rainbow..." You grit your teeth. "Don't worry, you can ride with me!" Pinkie said, you perk back up instantly. You both go over to where Pinkie's car is, you see that it's a pink Mini Cooper, fits Pinkie's personality perfectly. You then get in shotgun and Pinkie started the car. "You got a nice car." You said blankly, Pinkie smiled at you. "Thanks! I heard you got a pretty neat car too." "How did Rainbow get my keys?" You ask, you didn't know if Pinkie knew the answer to your question, but what she said next shocked you. "Oh, I pick pocketed you while you were playing that guitar!" You facepalm, you always get carried away when it comes to music. "Well, if you want to borrow my car, please ask next time." You deadpanned. "Okey dokey lokey!" You sulked in your seat, waiting to get back to the University, before you throw up because of the heavy smell of cotton candy and sugar from Pinkie's car. You didn't really care for sugar and cotton candy, but too much of any type of sweet substance made you nauseated. You get out of the car as fast as you can, and return back to your dorm, in which Rainbow was playing with your new games. "Rainbow... don't do this to me again." You moaned, and she looked up to you slowly, her eyes were bloodshot and had bags under them. You wonder how long she's been playing with your new stuff, and why she didn't even ask to play them first. "You know, you have a really good taste in games." She was back to her normal self, damn cartoon logic. You did have a good taste in games, but the only thing that you didn't have good taste is Call of Duty. People around you say it's either bad, terrible, or garbage, but as long as it's Call of Duty, you'll probably get it no matter what. "Yeah, but I didn't say you could open them, or play them." You raise an eyebrow. "Oh, sorry about that." She smiled sheepishly. She then got out of your room, the thing is, how did she get in here in the first place? "How did you get into my room?" You ask, she then gave you your hidden key, just in case you locked yourself out of your room. You had to find a better hiding place than that potted plant on the corner, perhaps above the door frame. Most of your new games were intact, she only played with your Assassin's Creed, and left your other games in it's plastic wrap. You then hear a knock on your door, you assumed it's Rainbow again. "Look Rainbow, it's okay but you have to-" You look up to see Vinyl Scratch standing there. Your blush capacity level has been raised. "Hey dude, so I heard you got robbed?" You nod, and she gets out something from behind her back. "Pinkie told me to give you this." It was the chocolate cake from earlier today. You take it from her and invite her in. "Nice setup you got here." She said, and you nod. "Thanks, now are you going to help me eat this or what?" She smiled and sat on the couch. You two manage to eat half of the cake, and it was delicious. It was surprising because it was your first time making cake and you thought it would've turned out bad. Another knock was on the door, and it was Pinkie, she asks if she could help you out with the cake. "Wow! This is GOOD!" Even Pinkie, the master of all things sweet, thought it was good. "Yeah, it's pretty good." Vinyl says, you try and modest your way out of all the compliments. "It was nothing." You turned away because you thought your blush was visible. It was getting rather late, and the girls left you with a quarter of the cake left. You put it in your mini fridge, for junk food emergency purposes. You then realized something. "I just had two girls over... Ah fuck it, it's probably no big deal." You then fall asleep instantly, because you were exhausted from today. Chapter 5: School Dance (1/2)You wake up the next day feeling all grimy and dirty, so you decide to take a shower. Once you got into the shower you heard a knock on the door. The bathroom was right by the door so you hoped your yelling could get the message through. "I'm in the shower dammit!" Turns out it was Lyra, she found out where your dorm room was. A bit strange, but you let it slide. You are one of the most care free people you know, because you just didn't give a fuck about almost anything, except your gaming. "Oh, I'm so sorry! I'll come back later okay?" She left, which gave you time to get into your shower zone. It was like a zen mode for you, the hot water running down your back helped you calm down, relieve stress and stuff. You were deep in thought for a little while, and the next few minutes you washed your hair and scrubbed down your body. Once you were done you put on a faded cerulean blue shirt and black pants. A few minutes later Lyra knocked again, you opened it up and with her was another girl. "Hey, how are you Lyra? Do you need something?" She gestured over to the girl you never met before. "This is Bon Bon, she wanted to tell you something I think." Lyra nudged Bon Bon, you were just standing there, confused as fuck. You had no idea what was going on, at all actually, you just finished getting dressed for the day. "Uhmm, hey. How do I put this? There is a school dance tonight and I was wondering if you would go with me?" You couldn't hear her, she was speaking too quiet, even with your super sensitive hearing. Lyra lipped to you what she was saying. "Sure, I would love to." She then looked up and smiled. "Great! Meet me by the courtyard at 7!" She then made a giggling sound and ran off with Lyra. You didn't understand what just happened, your brain couldn't process in time. Well, you guess that this was a date, you never had a legitimate date before, the only other date you had was with some girl during Senior Prom in high school. You have no idea what to wear tonight, you didn't have any clothes that fit the word, "Swag," enough. Yeah, swag was a funny word, a bit cliche though to be honest, it was fun to use none the less. You wonder how you would be able to get some comfortable clothes to go to a dance in, without overspending on clothes that wouldn't even last long. You could always go to the mall, but you weren't in the mood to be driving today, you were still getting over that cotton candy sickness from yesterday. You had an idea, since Pinkie knew everyone on campus, you would think that she would be able to give you the hookup. You go over to her dorm and knocked, Rainbow answered the door. "Hey Rainbow, is Pinkie in there?" She nods and calls for Pinkie, she popped up right in between you and Rainbow. "Hiya! Do you need something?" You then pull her out into the hallway, and Rainbow closed the door out of privacy. "Look, I got a date to the dance tonight. And I don't have any clothes to wear for it. Do you happen to know someone who is a masterful tailor?" You ask, she puts her finger on her chin. "There is one..." She gestures you to follow her, and she took you to Building C. She then knocked on the door, and a sophisticated looking woman came out. She had long purple hair, she was wearing red glasses, and she had an elegant white gown on. "Pinkie dear, why did you have to wake me up so early?" She had an accent too. It wasn't that early, it was only like 9 in the morning. "My friend here is in need of some clothes to wear to the dance tonight! I was hoping you could help with his problem!" Pinkie smiled, she looked over to you, and smirked. "Well darling, you've come to the right place. Come on in, I'm Rarity by the way, and please excuse my room mate if she's not very talkative, she's very shy." You look into your memories, the word shy reminded you of Fluttershy, your Science partner. You step inside to see Fluttershy hiding under the blanket, and a bunny that was trying to get the blanket off of her. You look into the closet and see that Rarity had it expanded into like a designer's room. You decide to leave Fluttershy alone, you mess with her enough in Science class. Rarity on the other hand was trying to make conversation while she made measurements. "So, where are you from dear?" She started out. "I'm from California, I lived there for a few years and moved to Massachusetts when I was 14. Now, I'm here." You say, she nods and tries to squeeze your guts out with the measuring tape, once she released it you gasped for air. She then got to work, sewing multiple fabrics of many colors together, and she let you look in her closet of her already made clothes. It was quite nice, on some dresses there were sequins that made it very sparkly, others were fully black and looked like they were meant for a funeral. "Okay dear, I'll have this done in a few hours. Do you have any preferences of any type?" You thought about that one guy from Just Dance 4, the one with a purple necktie and wore a blue vest over a green shirt. You described that to the best of your abilities, and asked if she could possible get you a fedora to go with it. "Thank you so much for this. I'll pay for it when it's ready." You start to leave, but then she responds to your earlier statement. "Oh, don't worry dear. Free of charge." You smile, you had to make it up to her somehow. You walk out and say hi to Fluttershy, you were on your way to wherever, you got nothin to do today, except from fucking shit up in Saints Row. Rainbow got online, and she had Saints Row as well. She joined your game and she started messing with you. Everytime you tried to start a mission she would decline and keep messing with the street gangs. This was a perfect time to teach her a lesson. "Hey! Get that thing away from me!" She was running away from your Penetrator. She then rage quit, and you looked at the time. You needed to go pick up your clothes from Rarity, so you turned off your console and left. You knocked on her door and your heard a voice chime in. "Come in!" You then opened the door and saw your clothes hanging on the clothes rack, it was beautiful. "Wow, this is amazing." Your jaw was wide open. "It was no problem, good luck at the dance tonight!" You thank her once again and leave with your professional designer clothes. "Okay, so now I got some clothes, now I gotta go get Bon Bon in the courtyard." You thought. It was about a quarter till 7, and you still had to change out of your other clothes into your new one. Chapter 6: School Dance (2/2)You go back to your dorm to get dressed in your fancy clothes. Rarity did a really good job at making your clothes, and you were thankful for knowing Pinkie who knows everyone on campus. The clothes fit you perfectly, and you went over to Pinkie's dorm to ask her how you look. You didn't know how you didn't know that there was a dance tonight, you guess that they announced it when you were at the mall yesterday. You knock on the door and Pinkie opened it up, she looked at your getup and you listened to what she had to say. "You look perfect. Bon Bon is so lucky!" You blush, because Pinkie just said that, for real. This time it wasn't your imagination. You then ask her to accompany you to pick up Bon Bon and all three of you would go to the party. Pinkie was hosting it after all, she was just getting ready herself. You then go towards the courtyard, where Bon Bon was waiting. She was wearing a dress that looked beautiful on her. "Hey you, I've been waiting." She pokes your nose, and you stumble back a little bit. "Sorry, I was putting on my clothes." You look down. You regain your posture and offer her your arm, she grabs onto it and you head towards the auditorium. Once you got inside, everything was different from the normal cafeteria. All the lights were changed and there was neon everywhere, of vibrant colors. Vinyl was hired to be the DJ and there was a separate stage for dancing and singing. You then go get some punch for Bon Bon and yourself, when you come back, there was something that made you drop your glass. You see Blueblood trying to flirt with Bon Bon, and him failing miserably. "Hmm, I don't see him here. So why not dance with me?" Bon Bon facepalms. "He's here, actually here he comes now." She looks over to you. "Look what we have here. It's Mr. Hero Man." He mocked you, and you become flustered with annoyance. "Look, I'm not in the mood. Now you please leave us alone now?" You ask politely, his face becomes red with anger. "You. Me. Dance off. Now." Blueblood drags you on to the dance floor. You gesture for Vinyl to cut the music, and she does just that. "Alright! It looks like we have a dance battle! It's going to be between Blueblood, and that guy since I don't know his name!" Well, that was disappointing, you forgot to tell her your name. You chuckled to yourself because it was funny, and she asks you two what music you wanted to play. "You're up first Blueblood." You push him into the spotlight. He smirked. "Watch and learn rookie, I'm about to wipe the floor with you." You then cross your arms and step back, because you didn't know what he was about to do. Can't watch? Here's the link! The crowd cheered for him, and you clapped out of respect too. You then nudged him out of the way, you were a pretty good dancer, to be honest Blueblood was too. You looked up to Vinyl, and she nodded which meant she was ready. You get up on stage, and get ready for it, this was going to be as funny as hell. Here's the link The crowd cheered even louder compared to Blueblood, everybody liked Gangnam Style. Well, most people like Gangnam Style. You laughed, because you just pretty much lost all of your respect from other people that watched you. Hell, even Pinkie was laughing her ass off at you. "*Snort* That was priceless man!" She patted you on the back, but Blueblood wasn't ready to back down yet. He then dragged you by the tie and went on to the song stage. You guess that he was going to have a sing off with you as well. You could sing, just not as well as you could dance. You looked at the crowd sheepishly and they were all looking at you, probably to get going. "You can't possibly beat me at this, I'm the best singer at this damn school." He bragged, you tap your foot in annoyance, he was really getting on your nerves. He sang one of your favorite raps known to man, which ruined it completely. (Music) If you're having girl problems I feel bad for you son I got 99 problems but a bitch ain't one [Verse One] I got the rap patrol on the gat patrol Foes that wanna make sure my casket's closed Rap critics that say he's "Money Cash Hoes" I'm from the hood stupid what type of facts are those If you grew up with holes in your zapatos You'd celebrate the minute you was having dough I'm like fuck critics you can kiss my whole asshole If you don't like my lyrics you can press fast forward Got beef with radio if I don't play they show They don't play my hits well I don't give a shit SO Rap mags try and use my black ass So advertisers can give em more cash for ads...fuckers I don't know what you take me as or understand the intelligence that Jay-Z has I'm from rags to riches nigga I ain't dumb I got 99 problems but a bitch ain't one Hit me [Chorus] 99 Problems but a bitch ain't one If you having girl problems I feel bad for you son I got 99 problems but a bitch ain't one Hit me [Verse Two] The year is '94 and in my trunk is raw In my rear view mirror is the mother fucking law I got two choices yall pull over the car or bounce on the double put the pedal to the floor Now I ain't trying to see no highway chase with jake Plus I got a few dollars I can fight the case So I...pull over to the side of the road And I heard "Son do you know why I'm stopping you for?" Cause I'm young and I'm black and my hat's real low Do I look like a mind reader sir, I don't know Am I under arrest or should I guess some mo? "Well you was doing fifty five in a fifty four" "License and registration and step out of the car" "Are you carrying a weapon on you I know a lot of you are" I ain't stepping out of shit all my papers legit "Do you mind if I look round the car a little bit?" Well my glove compartment is locked so is the trunk and the back And I know my rights so you gon' need a warrant for that "Aren't you sharp as a tack are some type of lawyer or something?" "Or somebody important or something?" Nah I ain't passed the bar but I know a little bit Enough that you won't illegally search my shit "Well see how smart you are when the K-9's come" I got 99 problems but a bitch ain't one Hit me [Chorus X2] [Verse Three] Now once upon a time not too long ago A nigga like myself had to strong arm a hoe This is not a hoe in the sense of having a pussy But a pussy having no God Damn sense, try and push me I tried to ignore him and talk to the Lord Pray for him, cause some fools just love to perform You know the type loud as a motor bike But wouldn't bust a grape in a fruit fight The only thing that's gonna happen is i'mma get to clapping He and his boys gon' be yapping to the captain And there I go trapped in the kit kat again Back through the system with the riff raff again Fiends on the floor scratching again Paparazzi's with they cameras snapping them D.A. tried to give the nigga the shaft again Half-a-mil for bail cause I'm African All because this fool was harrassin' them Trying to play the boy like hes saccarin But ain't nothing sweet 'bout how I hold my gun I got 99 problems but being a bitch ain't one Hit me [Chorus x3] You're crazy for this one Rick It's your boy You shook your head in disappointment, because he ruined it completely. You can't really tell if he was black, or he acted like he was black, he covered up his face most of the time. You then grab a new mic that was fully juiced, you didn't take Blueblood's because you didn't want to get AIDS from him. People you didn't like you thought had some sort of STD, for Blueblood, he had AIDS. (Music) I know Caught up in the middle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Oh no Gave up on the riddle I cry just a little When I think of letting go I know you wanna get behind the wheel Only 1 Rida Eyes shut still got me swimming like a diver Can't let go I got fans in Okinawa My heart to japan quake losers and survivors Norway no you didn't get my flowers No way to sound better but the killer was a Coward Face just showers, the minute in a hour Heard about the news all day went sour Lil mama got me feeling like a limit here Put you in the box just the presidents cigarettes Give em my regards or regardless I get arrested Ain't worried about the killers just the young and restless Get mad cause the quarter million on my necklace DUI never said I was driving reckless You and I know that jealously is not oppressive Oh no I can't stop I was Destined I know Caught up in the middle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Oh no Gave up on the riddle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Champagne buckets still got two tears in it And I put that on my tattoo of Jimi Hendrix Get depressed cause the outfit all in it Cause the press tell it all get a meal ticket Clean next get in the car just a little visit Sacrifice just to make a hit still vivid Rihanna kiss you on ya neck just kill critics Bugatti never when I'm rich, just god fearing Look at me steering, got the boss staring Got a good feeling Mr mike Caren, tell his Billie Jeans I'm on another planet Thank E-Class, Big Chuck or Lee Prince Perries Buy my momma chandeliers on my tears dammit Thirty years you had thought these emotions vanish Tryna live tryna figure how my sister vanish No cheers I know you wouldn't panic I know Caught up in the middle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Oh no Gave up on the riddle I cry just a little When I think of letting go When I need a healing, I just look up to the ceiling I see the sun coming down I know its all better now When I need a healing, I just look up to the ceiling I see the sun coming down I know its all better now When I need a healing, I just look up to the ceiling I see the sun coming down I know its all better now When I need a healing, I just look up to the ceiling I see the sun coming down I know its all better now I know, I know, I know, I I I, I think of letting go I know Caught up in the middle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Oh no Gave up on the riddle I cry just a little When I think of letting go "Wow, I had no idea that boy could sing like that. Did you think he could sing like that?" Rainbow asked Pinkie, who was sitting down at a table nearby. "I'm sorry what? I didn't hear you over that song he just sang." Pinkie snapped out of her trance, they both laughed. You walked off stage and people made a path for you, you sat down next to Bon Bon and didn't say a word. Blueblood walked by you and gave you the, "I'm going to kill you," look. You had that triumphant look on your face and put your hands up into the air. "Bitch, call me Steve-O!" You laughed at your remark. Blueblood ignored you and kept walking. "Wow. Just. Wow. I didn't know you had that much talent!" She exclaimed. You blushed and smiled. "Well, let's just say my mom had something to do with that." You remember your old memories of your mom singing in the shower, and you always wanted to be just as good as her. As for the dance moves you just made it up, like a boss of course. Bon Bon then got closer to you, and you backed away, she got closer to you again, and yet you backed away once more. "Bon Bon, I'm sorry but I don't think I'm ready for a serious relationship. It's not you, it's me. Plus Lyra convinced me to do it the other day. I personally thought this was just a one time thing, but then you started getting serious about it. It's not that I don't like you, we can still be friends, right?" You sputtered out, she looked devastated, but she kept her composure. "Yeah, that would be just fine." You thought you heard her sniff. You seriously thought that this was a one time thing though, nothing permanent. You kinda regret saying that, because you could feel the pain she was feeling, on the inside. You go back to your dorm and put up your clothes Rarity made you, there were still very clean, and possibly sweat resistant because it still smelled like it was just made. You lay back on your bed and put your hands behind your head. "What the fuck did I just do?" You ask yourself. It was getting late, and you were tired from putting up with Bluebitch all night. You didn't really get to have fun, just two competitions in a row, and you didn't even get to see your friends either. Since you were on stage you were pretty sure they saw you though, you wish it was the opposite way around. Chapter 7: NightmaresIt was late at night, about 11 to be exact. You decided to be stupid and play some Dead Space, without the lights on as well. The other thing is is that you were playing on Hard mode, in which ammo was scarce and enemies did more damage to you. You were back on the Ishimura, in which you didn't like it at all, because it was dark, scary, and too quiet. "Boo!" Rainbow snuck up behind you, and made you jump and shout in fright. Rainbow was laughing hard, and you were having chest pains. "Don't do that! I was playing Dead Space!" You were panting because she scared you good. "That's why I did it!" She laughed, you crossed your arms. You then turn off your game and get into bed. "Oh come on! Don't be like that." You gave her the silent treatment. She probably just scared you so much that you weren't even going to touch Dead Space for a long time. "Okay, I'm sorry for scaring you." You still don't say anything, because you were already asleep. You didn't snore, so it would be really easy to mistake you for being awake. "Fine! Be that way, to figure I was going to give you something." You couldn't deny a present, but you were asleep and you had no choice. You wake up in the morning feeling very stressed and tired, last night you had a nightmare about being inside of the Sprawl, from Dead Space 2. You woke up with a hard gasp, you remember the final boss was Rainbow instead of Nicole. You laugh quietly to yourself and get ready for today. You regret playing Dead Space so late at night with the lights off, because now you thought you were hallucinating. There was writings on the wall, but as you got closer they disappeared. You had to go to school today, and you couldn't wait to get to Psychology. "Twilight I need help. I think I really do have paranoia and dementia this time." You shudder and shake as you finish your plead for help. She sits you down on the one armed couch and you take a deep breath. "So tell me, how long has this been happening?" You describe the events of last night, and your nightmare you had while sleeping. "You know Rainbow? Oh, no wonder you are in the condition you are in now." She wrote that down in her notebook. "All you need to do is stay away from those survival horrors for a while. You should be fine by then." You thank her for the advice. Class was just about over, and you were heading towards your last class of the day. You get on your clothes and line up on the track outside. Coach Soarin' then came out, with a clipboard and papers. "Alright boys, today we will be weight testing. You'll be maxing out on the Bench Press. I expect most of you to at least lift half your body weight." He announced, Coach Spitfire was also out here, you stayed to hear what she had to say. "Alright girls, you'll be doing your mile time. I expect you to be on your fastest." The girls then whined and lined up on the track. You go towards the weight room, and do some warm up lifting before you get started. You only weighed in at about 190 lbs. so you have to lift at least 95, but you could easily lift 125. Blueblood messed you up on your last attempt, and he laughed in your face. Coach Soarin' counted your mess up and it said you only weighed 100 lbs. "Watcha gonna do 'bout that rookie?" He gets up in your face. You walk away and go and get dressed back into your other clothes. Today you felt like a badass, so you wore fingerless black leather gloves, you also had on your aviators too. "Hey new kid, lemme show you something. I'm sorry about earlier." You turn around and he lands a punch into your gut. You were on the ground and cough, he knocked the wind out of you. You got back up and crack your knuckles, you personally thought fighting was the way to solve things like men. You used words whenever you got in an argument with a woman. You two were out on the football field, and the girls already went in so nobody was around to see you. "What did I ever do to you Blueboy?" You wipe spit from your mouth, and you put up your sunglasses. You two were about to throw down, you noticed the trophies and saw that Blueblood was captain of the MMA team here. Every style of fighting had its weakness, and CQC was one of the ones that was hard to counter. He tries to punch you, but you dodge and grab his arm. you put his arm behind his back and you press up. You then collapsed his knee and you pinned him on the ground. "Leave me alone." You got up from him. You then turn his back to him and walk off the football field. He then kicked you in that place you shouldn't be kicked. You fall to the ground moaning in pain. You got up slowly and throw an uppercut to his chin. You them try to limp back to your dorm room, and you manage to get away from Blueblood. You slouch back on your sofa, and you open a bottle of Snapple, it really was one of the best things on Earth, but not the best. You looked at the damages Blueblood done to you, there was only a bruise on your stomach and a scratch under your eye. "Blueblood, you are the first one to actually draw blood that came from me. I have to admit you're good." You chuckle, and you take a little nap because fighting wore you out. You wake up a little later by a knock coming from your door. You opened it up and saw a new girl, she had blue eyes and cobalt blue hair. She looked a little younger than the headmistress herself. "Are you the one who beat up my nephew?" Uh oh, he told on your ass. "I can explain that..." You rub the back of your head. "Well, I have a lot of time so please do so, if you would." She sat down on your couch, and you sat down on your computer chair. "Well, it all started last night..." A little explanation later, she finally understood the situation. "So there are two sides to this story? I guess both of you will have to be punished. Since you were acting in self defense, you will be in detention with me tomorrow. Blueblood is going to be in a lot more trouble. We have a strict no bullying rule here at this school." She explained. You just got detention, one of the most boring places to be. "Thanks for the visit umm..." "Luna, Headmistress Luna. It's nice to meet you, Annabelle's son." She winked at you, and you turned around because you were blushing. Then, a Rainbow Dash appeared! She tapped you on your shoulder and held a game in her hand. You wonder why she had it, and why she was here, she scared the shit out of you last night. "Look, I know what I did last night wasn't the best thing to do. So to make up for it I'm giving you this." She gave you a controller, it was a light cyan blue and had rainbows on it. It was none of that stickers shit, it was done by a real paint job, and it was in pretty good condition too. "Thanks Rainbow. I'll make sure to use it." You smile. "Friends?" She sticks out her hand. "When were we not friends?" You chuckle, she looks to the side. "You didn't talk to me when I tried to apologize, I thought I really hurt your feelings." You hug her, in which your face was blushing profusely. "Rainbow, I wasn't giving you the silent treatment, I really fell asleep. No joke." She looked up at you and giggled. You look at your newly obtained controller, it looked pretty worn in, and perfect because you don't like a stiff controller that's all new and hard to play with. The paint job looked like it was done by a professional, and it didn't have any worn down areas. Rainbow kept it in a pretty good condition. "Thanks for the present." You tell her, and she smirked. "Consider it an early Christmas present." She then walked out of your room, and you were left alone. You turn on your console and start to play Resident Evil. It wasn't much of a survival horror, more of like an adventure action, with zombies. "Ha, dementia. Take that." You start to play, and it got pretty fun until Rainbow showed up right next to you. You look over to her, but this wasn't the real Rainbow that you know, this is the corrupted Rainbow. The Rainbow that wanted you dead. Chapter 8: DetentionThis has to be one of the most boring things for you, in your whole life. At least it wasn't all that bad, you still had your cell phone that you were hiding under the table. Turns out while you were asleep Rainbow somehow unlocked your cell phone and got your number. Sometimes you don't even want to ask, it's just too creepy sometimes. Hey what's up? Who's this? It's Rainbow... How did you get my number? Pinkie unlocked it for me and I put it in my phone! A bit stalkerish don't you think? Nope. I thought you wanted a girl's number? I have no argument in that... As a response to your earlier question, I got detention... T-T Aww, that sucks. Why did you get it? Here's a hint. There's a reason why Blueblood has a black eye. You did that?! That's awesome! Gotta go, Luna's coming 0_o Luna comes around and looks over to you, and she raises an eyebrow. You smile back sheepishly and a bead of sweat rolled down the side of your face. You look around the classroom, and saw that there were two other students, there was one that had long-ass hair with a basketball jersey and there was Blueblood, sitting across the room from you. You looked up over to Luna and noticed that she was about your age. Considering the fact that she was your age, you remember that both Celestia and your mom were the same age, in which they both were about 42 years old. You take your cell phone out again and you had two text messages. Want to go to the mall this afternoon? Hey you want to do something afterschool? Luna takes up your cell phone and scolded you for even having it here. "No cell phones in detention!" You cross your arms and pout. Your detention was over and you were walking out of class, you grabbed your cell phone on the way. You think about whether to go to the mall with Pinkie, or a date with Dash. Wait a minute. Dash just asked you out, and so did Pinkie. This is going to be a very hard decision to make. "Well... fuck." You say to yourself, you then epically facepalm yourself. You didn't know who to choose, so why not just ask Dash to go with you and Pinkie? Or ask Pinkie to go wherever Dash is asking you to, they are room mates after all. You then go back to your dorm room, and put your Call of Duty: Black Ops Zombies soundtrack into your music player. You start the music on your favorite song. You could play this on guitar, if you had one. You turned it really loud until you could see the things you put on top of your speakers start to rumble. You heard a knock on the door, when you opened it, it was Rainbow Dash. "You didn't answer back." She folded her arms and tapped her foot. "You see, both you and Pinkie asked me to do something with you today. So I didn't know who to pick." Pinkie came into the room and started playing the music with her own electric guitar. "It's okay! You didn't have to go with me! I just wanted to have someone to go to the mall with!" Pinkie said happily. "So, what do you want to do?" You raise your voice because Pinkie's guitar was really loud. "Let's go get you a new pet!" You still feel bad for Scruffles, and how fast Rainbow killed him. "Are you sure the Headmistress will allow pets on campus?" Rainbow nodded. You had some errands to do anyway, so you add getting a pet to that list. Rainbow led you to her dorm, which was right next to yours, she opened it up and showed you the pet of her own. "This is my pet Tortoise, Tank." You then pat Tank on the shell, and turns out he was asleep. "Alright, I'm driving." You twirl the keys on your finger. The parking lot was rather empty today, only a very few amount of cars right now. You get into your fancy car and wait for Rainbow, she said she was getting Fluttershy. You had no idea why she was getting Fluttershy, because all you were doing is getting some more drinks for your mini fridge, and get a pet. Rainbow wouldn't let you get another Goldfish, no matter how bad you wanted another one. "Okay, I'm going to go to the grocery store, you need anything while we're there?" They both shook their heads, you chuckled. "I'll let you have twenty bucks, go buy yourself a snack." You give Rainbow the Dollar Bill and you go get your drinks. The pet store was right across the street, and Fluttershy was excited to go and get you an animal of your own. Rainbow suggested a number of pets you could get. Once you, Rainbow, and Fluttershy made it there, you started looking around for a pet. You didn't see anything you liked so you went outside and sat down on the bench. You didn't even want a pet, Rainbow pushed you to try and find one that suited you. "Anything you want?" Rainbow sat down next to you. "Hmm, let me think about it... No." You respond. "What made you an ass all of a sudden?" "Well, first, I don't even want a pet. Secondly, why did you ask me out?" You do your best at a Jackie Chan WTF impression. She was blushing, and you could easily see it. "I-I don't know what you're talking about." She stuttered, you chuckle and go inside to get Fluttershy. You all get inside of your car and go back to the University. Once you get back you do something that you always wanted to do. You go to Luna's classroom and look inside of the window. Blueblood sees you and you stick your tongue out at him. He flips you the middle finger, and you chuckle and put your hands up. You do the, 'Watchout, we got a badass over here,' pose, and it pisses him off so much he throws his binder at the door. "Blueblood! I will not have you throwing things in my classroom!" You could hear Luna yelling at him. You run away in thought that Luna caught you, you make it back to your dorm panting hard. "Yeah, I'll see you in hell Blueblood. You go first though." You mumble to yourself. You chuckle lightly to yourself and slouch back on your sofa. You now have your first, legitimate enemy, none of that Kindergarten stuff where you hate each other for no reason. Blueblood hated your guts, with a passion to spill them out on the floor, all because you were modest about yourself. Blueblood is just fucked up in his own little way, actually, everyone is fucked up in their own way, but some are more noticeable than others. "Time for some PS3 action." You haven't been able to play Uncharted for a while, you were almost done with it. Chapter 9: So Close...You decide to take a vacation for Winter Break. You did great on the finals, and so did Twilight, not to your surprise. You were going into Boston, in which you never been to Boston. You've only lived in the suburbs in Massachusetts when you were younger. In this time you also dropped out of acting, you thought there was too much work to be done between all of your classes, and doing recreational things. "Ahh, what a wonderful day to do... Absolutely nothing." You lay back on the couch in your little Hotel room, it was a pretty nice hotel, it was all Christmassy and all. You loved Christmas, you remember those times when you were little and you wake up so early to open up presents, and spending time with your family. You hear a knock on the door, you had no idea who it was or why they were knocking on your door. You opened it up and you were tackled to the ground, you open your eyes back up and see Rainbow, as well as Pinkie. "Pinkie? Rainbow?! What are you two doing here!?" You were almost shouting, they both sat down on your bed, and smiled. "Both our parents live in Boston, so once we got here, we saw you go into the hotel." They explained, you put your hand on your chin. "Well, I sure wasn't expecting you to follow me here..." They both giggled. You weren't doing anything today, but if these two were here, you decided to go out for their sake. All three of you went outside into the snow, it was dark and all the lights were lit up. It was pretty spectacular, since you never been to Boston, you wonder if this is what New York was like. You picked up a clump of snow and packed it together, you turn around and Rainbow wasn't looking. You threw it had her, and it hit the back of her head, and both you and Pinkie laughed. "Hey! Alright, I'll play..." You hear her mumble something angrily, and she threw a snowball and hit you directly in the face, you had a blank expression as it slowly slid off. You dolphin dove into a snow wall, and quickly made a pile for your use. The next thing you know people were joining in on both sides. You quit after the small skirmish turned into an all out war, and when Rainbow put snow down your back, which made you cold as fuck. Luckily Pinkie showed you to this cafe around the corner, where it sold coffee, cider, and even hot chocolate. You had two wonderful guides for your stay at Boston, and luckily they were your friends. It was almost Christmas, and you couldn't be any happier. "Thanks for the drink, but I think Pinkie and I should be going now." Rainbow put her arm over Pinkie's shoulder. You nod as you took another sip of your Hot Chocolate. You left a Ten on the table and left for your hotel room. You had a pretty nice room, you paid extra for renting a Playstation, since you brought a few games with you. In a few days you would have to leave your hotel to go see your family. You hear a knock on your door again, and you assumed it would've been someone you knew, but you were wrong. It was a small young girl, that had green eyes and light purple hair. "Excuse me mister, but have you seen any of my friends? We were playing hide and seek and I can't find them." You look around to see if she had an adult with her, surprisingly she did, and it was someone else you knew from school. "Rarity?!" You were surprised, how many people were you going to see today? "Oh? Hey, I didn't know you were in town. Please excuse Sweetie Belle, I was helping her find her friends." You nod, and closed the door behind you. You had no idea who you were looking for, but Rarity told you she had two friends hiding. You had no idea what to look for, but you assumed to find two girls the same age as Rarity's little sister. You noticed a box moving across the hallway, along with a moving potted plant. You lift both the potted plant and the box up to reveal two little girls, Sweetie's age. You thought you saw a red exclamation point above both of their heads, and a loud, "VWING!" "Found you guys!" Sweetie squeaked, and it kind o damaged your hearing. You pick your ear to try and get the sound back, and it eventually regained full hearing. "T'aint fair! You got that guy to help you!" The girl with a big red bow in her red hair complained. You had to admit that these girls were really cute, they were so young, and reminded you of your childhood. "Apple Bloom! What did I tell you about running off?!" You turn to see Applejack, one of your friends from athletics class. "Sorry sis, ah didn't mean to." The girl in the potted plant spoke up to defend Apple Bloom. "I'm sorry Applejack, it was my fault." Applejack smiled. "It's okay sugarcube, now let's get you home." You were sitting down on a bench nearby when all of this went down. "Thank you for finding the girls." She whispers to you, you nod and lay back on the bench. Rarity went back to her room, along with her little sister. It was getting late, so you decided to go to sleep as well. Today was an interesting first day of Winter Break for you, even though you didn't expect to see your friends, they were there, as if they were following you. You brushed it off as some coincidence, tomorrow you would explore the town some more, you stopped about half way to get yourself into a snowball fight, so you didn't get to see everything. You were in your room, getting ready for bed, and you rummaged around in your suitcase for stuff to wear tomorrow. Until you find something, it looked very unfamiliar to you. "A bra? Why does it smell like sugar?" You put it back in your suitcase, you guessed since it smelled like sugar it was Pinkie's. You had no idea how it got in there, you never saw Pinkie when you were packing. Author's Note I really like the new FIMFiction layout, much better than the new Youtube one. Plus, I got Far Cry 3, but I don't understand why it has sexual content and nudity when it has to do with escaping from an island. Chapter 11: Ah, So Good.That dinner last night was delicious, you had a great Christmas this year, the first one you had in a while. The thing is that you didn't expect to see at your house was both Headmistress Celestia and Luna, they were invited by your mom to come. Sadly, all good things come to an end, and you left to go back to your dorm early in the morning. It was fun to be honest, and your mom actually let you drink some of her champagne for the first time. She had a full wine cellar in the basement, full with all sorts of alcohol and spirits. This is also the first time you saw both Celestia and your mother drunk at the same time, it was hilarious beyond recognition. "Ah, fuck headaches." You say to yourself, you were surprisingly very resistant to headaches. You were resistant to pain in general, you were lucky for that. Your phone vibrated, and the Old Spice jingle came on again. You take it out of your pocket and see who had texted you. Last night was pretty spectacular, don't you think? Celestia? how'd I get ur number? I put it in ur phone when you fell asleep. A bit creepy, don't you think? Your godmother has to keep in touch with you somehow. I also put Luna's number in there too. if you two want to chat. ;) You always have to find a way to make fun of me. Don't you Tia? Don't forget Luna too. I need to go, I'll see you later. It was pretty awkward that the Headmistress was also your godmother, and close friend too. Besides that she was always the fun one to be around, she knew what made you tick. In a way it made you feel uncomfortable, but it also had its perks. You come back to your dorm room, and you did not expect to see what was inside. Inside, you found Pinkie and Rainbow sprawled across your living room floor, both of them had headsets on, and your personal stash of late night energy drinks were gone. You stacked their unconscious corpses on top of one another and slung them over your shoulder. They were very much asleep, because both of them were snoring rather loudly. You bring them back to their own dorm room and you put both of them onto Rainbow's bed. You clean up whatever mess they made and then some, you see on the television screen that they were playing Resident Evil. Resident Evil was a fun game for co-op, killing zombies and trolling your partner by "accidentally" shooting them in the ass, as well as other ways to troll too. "Well, fuck. You have forced my hand Rainbow." You bring out a black marker and draw a mustache on Rainbow's upper lip. You draw a monocle on Pinkie's left eye as well. "Guess I haven't lost my touch." You haven't brushed up on your drawing skills for a very long time. You go back to your dorm and pull out a chest from your closet, and you take out your secret, secret stash of hidden energy drinks. You always had extra, just in case you had any friends over or something. You hear a knock on your door, and by the sound of that knock, that person was angry. You opened your window, just in case you needed to bail, you have no regrets having your room on the second story, it just makes it that much more epic. You opened the door and it was Twilight surprisingly, she did not look like she was in a good mood either. "Uh, hi Twilight. Something on your mind?" You ask. "How did Spike get one of your energy drinks? Look at the poor thing!" Spike was on the floor, jittering and shuttering with no means of stopping. "Well, just so you know. I just came home, and you can blame Pinkie or Rainbow for giving that to Spike." You respond. "Are those drinks even allowed on campus?" She asks, you shrug and let her in. "How did you know where my dorm is anyways?" "Celestia, I am her personal student after all." "Celestia personally teaches you? Wow, Tia sure knows how to pick 'em." "What did you just say?!" "I said, 'Tia sure knows how to pick 'em.' Why do you ask?" Twilight grabs you by the shoulders. "You can't just go around and disrespect the Headmistress like that!" She looked kind of angry, you shrug her off of you and try to explain. "I call her Tia all the time." Twilight was ready to pull her hair out. "That doesn't explain anything..." She deadpanned. "She's my godmother, she doesn't care." Twilight was surprised at this, you chuckle as a blush started to appear on her face. "I have proof too, but you're gonna have to ask my Mom for photographic proof." You explained. You pop open a bottle of Snapple and took a swig. While you did that Twilight got up and left. "I'll see you in Psychology. Don't be late again either." "Twilight, you worry too much. I'm always late!" You respond, and she facepalmed. She slams your door shut, you lay back on your couch and took another sip of tea. "Dafuq is wrong with this school?" You say to yourself. Another text came up from your phone, and you take it out and saw that it was Luna. You want to go out to see The Hobbit with me? Just us? Oh no, it's with Tia and Twilight as well. Sure, I got nothing to do The fun has been quadrupled! I'm going to go get ready now... We'll pick you up at 8! You were going to see a movie, with your two godmothers, and one of your friends from school. What could possibly go wrong? A few hours later... "Thanks a lot. Now we can't see the rest of the movie!" Twilight yelled at you. You had gotten them kicked out because some asshole in front of you wouldn't move his big ass head. It was definitely worth cussing him out, because it doesn't happen often when you get the chance to cuss someone out. "Well, here. You can go see it another time." You take out a chunk of change and hand it to Twilight. Luna and Celestia though, they were okay with it, they actually found it kinda funny. "Sorry about that, but thanks for taking me!" You were dropped off back at your dorm parking lot, where Rainbow was waiting for you. "You. Are. Gonna. Die." She had that look in her eyes with the means to literally kill someone. Your eyes widened in horror as she started to come closer. Pinkie was also there, and she scared the shit out of you by jumping on your back and getting you by the neck. You started to run, and Pinkie slowly slipped off of you, laughing and giggling as she was following Dash. "Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Shit. Shit. Shitshitshitshitshitfuckfuckfuckfuck!" She was getting closer, but you remember that you had something in your pocket. A 5 hour energy to be precise. You quickly chug it down as its effects take hold. This thing was like a powerup to you, because it didn't only make you last five hours, but it also makes you hyper as fuck. You were starting to lose her, and she eventually gave up, you shakily bring your hand to your face to wipe off sweat. "I will. Get. You!" You hear her yell, and you let out a nervous chuckle. You head back to your dorm and lock the door. You looked at the time, and it was about midnight already, you regret taking that shot of 5 hour energy because now you couldn't sleep. Chapter 12: Uh-oh!Rainbow had been trying to get inside of your room for a good half hour now, you were lucky you had deadbolts as locks. You were pretty much stuck between a rock and a hard place, because you couldn't get out of your room. There were two ways you could get out, the window, and your door. You were on the second story, so the window option was risky, and right now Rainbow was blockading your door, so that was also risky. It's either facing Rainbow and probably get raped in the ass, metaphorically, or some broken bones. It was a tough decision, and Rainbow seemingly had a battering ram now, in which she was using Pinkie. You could tell by all the laughing coming from the sadistic pink woman, and the giggles between hits. "Fuck it, broken bones it is." You raise your hands up looking like you gave up. You put on some clothes to make you go all Assassin's Creed style, a hooded jacket with jeans. Today was just your luck, it had been snowing heavily last night since you got home, and it hadn't stopped just yet. You open your window and look back to see that Rainbow broke through your door, you look down at the ground and measure the distance as fast as you could while under pressure. "I hope it's as easy as it looks." You take a leap of faith, and you swan dive gracefully into the snow. Rainbow leaned out the window with an angry fist, man she was pissed. You brush yourself of snow and head out into the main building of the school. You knew that she knew that you would come back to your dorm. You had all your stuff back there, and Rainbow was probably playing with it. You pretty much learn everything you know about being anonymous from the AC games, because when you go into hiding, no one could ever find you. A lot like Pinkie, if you two had a hide and seek contest though, you would most likely lose, due to the fact that Pinkie had some sort of Harry Potter magics. "Hey! Come back here!" You turn around to see who was yelling. It was Twilight, and someone was running away from her, and coincidentally right at you. The supposed thief pushes you aside and keeps on running, Twilight bent down and was breathing heavily. The other thing was is that she was also smiling, which was weird for a theft situation. "Well don't just stand there! Go after 'em!" Your brain was doing everything for you, your legs were moving on their own and arms swinging violently. You actually managed to catch up to him and you force him to the ground, with your hand on his back as if you had a hidden blade. Assassin's Creed was fun to mess around in, especially assassinating while sprinting. The one that you forced to the ground got back up and spit out snow and water from his mouth. Twilight caught up to you and perched herself on your back, you were bent over from running so fast so suddenly. "B.B.B.F.F. give me back my books." She was stern with the guy you pretended to assassinate. "C'mon Twily, lighten up. You need to get out more, I can't see you like this cooped up in your room all the time." You could tell the resemblance. "Twilight, what did I tell you about pulling all nighters reading books?" You scold her, she had an immediate blush on her face. "Oh? What about all nighters I hear?" The stranger said, Twilight got all worked up and left the scene, leaving you alone with the stranger. "Well, thanks for that. I'm Shining Armor by the way, Twilight's older brother." You shake his hand. "Hey, I'm... that guy..." You didn't let just anyone know your name, unless the situation called for it. "C'mon, we're pretty much bros now. At least give me your name." He patted you on the back. Hard. "Fine! It's-" You got cut off by a familiar THUMP! "I told you I was gonna get you!" There was a chunk of snowball stuck to your face, and Rainbow had many more, and ones that were packed so hard that they were almost solid ice. "See you later Shiny, I gotta bail!" You run into the snowstorm and deeper into the courtyard. In this blizzard it was pretty much a maze, and the bad thing was Rainbow got reinforcements. "OH COME ON!" You yell, and that song started to play in your head. There was also a timer in your line of sight, it had the word, "ALERT," on it. Next thing you know you were backed into a corner, by all six girls too no less. They were all chasing you for some unknown reason, you were a likable person but this is ridiculous. "Why are you even chasing me?" You ask the deranged psychopath. "You're cute when you're scared." Rainbow pokes your nose. "Uh-oh!" You say in a deep raspy voice, you pointed in front of you. All six of them fell for it, and the next thing you knew, you were GONE! "I'm so gone right now! You don't even know how gone I am!" You hopped the fence behind you and bolted back to the dorm. You locked everything, the broken door was put up with your quick cartoonish carpentry skills, and barricaded with 2x4's and multiple locks. "Girls... what am I to do about girls?" You ask yourself, you had a, "God help me." as an expression. After five minutes you get seriously bored inside of your room, and you couldn't go out in fear that Rainbow would be waiting for you out there. You get out both your Just Dance and Dance Central CD's, you were itching to get a little bit of dancing in before you go back to cowering in fear. Plus, it was still the break, and it was good exercise while you weren't in athletics, you gotta work off that Christmas dinner somehow. After a few more songs you got sore. There was a knock on your door though, you slowly got up to avoid further pain from your soreness. It was Rainbow, but she looked rather passive than she normally is with you. "I wanna say I'm sorry. For earlier, I kinda overreacted." She rubbed the back of her head. "Sorry for what? Overreacted to what?" You had no idea what she was even mad about. "You don't know? Of course you don't. Well, I heard rumors that you were the one who drew penis graffiti in the girls' locker room!" You had a good guess of who actually did done do it, because you would never have done such a thing. "Rainbow do you happen to know where Blueblood's dorm is?" You ask innocently. "He's in building A, why?" "Oh no reason, I just want to teach him a thing or two about respect." You crack your knuckles and pop the vertebrae in your neck. Author's Note Uh-Oh! So many Christmas Presents! Chapter 13: Pain in the ass"Now listen here pardner y'all don't need to be doin' this." "Yeah! Blueblood will probably wipe the floor with you!" "Umm, I don't think you should do this either, if that's okay with you." "Darling I don't think you should go. You would ruin your clothes!" "If you end up on the one arm chair, don't blame me." "I don't think you should either! You'll end up in the nurses room! But then again Nurse Redheart always gives you a lollipop!" All six of them were against this, and they were trying to restrain you by grabbing onto you. It was rather weird because you were struggling trying to drag 6, 90-110 pound girls across the courtyard. Blueblood took it too far this time though, and through enough thought you wanted to throw down with him. Even though he could press charges, you thought about it one more time. After a minute or two of girls nagging you not to go and your conscience also telling you not to go. You decided to pussy out and tell Godmother Celestia. "Fine... Can you all let go of me now?" They all had a blush on their face as they let go of your limbs. You thought they stretched your legs out so much you were a few inches taller than you were before. You go ahead and go to Celestia's office, where she looked like she was expecting you. Luna was also there, but she was sitting in her individual desk next to Celestia, and she was playing with her handheld. "You're innocent, we know. Do you happen to want anything to happen to Blueblood as punishment?" Man, Celestia was always nicer to you than her nephew. You were like the son she never had, believe it or not she isn't even married. "Can we solve it like men? If you know what that even means?" You suggest. "You mean you actually want to fight?" You nod. "Well, we can always say it was a tryout for our MMA team. So we don't have to get the authorities involved." "Meh, close enough. And it's good to see you too Luna." You shrugged. "What? Oh, hey." She looks up from her screen for a split second to respond, and she goes right back to playing her game. All of those people that say, "Revenge is never the answer," but you on the other hand flipped them the middle finger, because the person who done wrong deserved what was coming to them. It was already the afternoon, and you had your own fingerless gloves on, in which you had named them. Pain was your left glove, and Star was your right, because you used your left hand to deal punches and right to deliver the knockout blow. The girls weren't so sure that you would make it out alive, and Blueblood was overconfident, just as usual. He was already training with his wingman Hoops in the hexagon, you were already warmed up, by doing a few exercises, out in the snow, with nothing but your shorts on. "Alright, you ready to get your ass handed to ya?" He asked you. You pop the vertebrae in your neck, which made Twilight and Fluttershy cringe. "After you, bitch." You climbed into the ring. Celestia and Luna were also there, they didn't cheer for either one of you, they were just there to see someone's ass get beat. "You've been a thorn in my side for too damn long new kid." "Oh really? You've been a pain in the ass for me, and I barely know you." Looks like you were the one that tipped the scale. He landed a clean blow to your gut, and then drop kicked you to the ground. It really hurt, but the pain subsided at a really fast rate, recovery time was a cinch. You grab his head and brought it down hard on your knee, and then your palm made contact with his forehead. He stumbled back and you crossed your arms to make a taunt. "There, I think that brings a new meaning to facepalm." He grunted with anger and grabbed both of your legs. He picked you up and swung you into the fence. Everyone in the stands went, "OOH," and you thought you heard someone say, "that's gotta hurt." In which it did, very much so. Well, this is a bit harder than you expected it would be, Blueblood has gotten stronger since that day in the weight room. You got up and let go of your throbbing arm, and flex your fingers to get rid of the pain. You know that that special ability you had to be resistant to pain? It was already working, so the pain you felt from now onwards is going to hurt even more than you normally would feel. He gets close to you and threw a few punched toward your face, you dodge the first one and caught his follow up. You then turn it over and elbowed it to where it turned the other way, you just dislocated his arm. He was on his knees grabbing his arm you just broken. "I'm sick of these puns but, I think this situation just got..." You put on your sunglasses really fast. "Dislocated." He spun on his back kicking your legs out from under you, and you got back up. You then were about to bring your elbow down on the grounded Bluebloos. Just then the buzzer went off, the minute thirty was up. Seeing that Blueblood was unable to continue you won by default. You had gotten your adrenaline pumping, and once it stopped, you were very sore. It shouldn't be happening to you, because you were athletic, but since it was still the break you didn't do anything as exercise. You climbed out of the arena because it was taking too long to open the gates, Celestia came over to congratulate you. "Well, I can say that your fighting skills have improved since the last time I saw you in your fighting class." She patted you on the back. "Well?" You expected her to say if you made the team or not. "Well what? Did you make the team?" You nod. "Judging by how badly you beat up the MMA captain. I would say yes, you passed with flying colors." You raise your arm into the air victoriously. You went into the locker room and took a shower, a cold shower, since you were sweating like a pig in the arena. That was the longest minute thirty of your entire life, timers and buzzers do that for some unknown reason. The only injuries you sustained was a giant bruise on your leg, a small cut on your collar bone area, and a small bruise on your abdomen. "I guess some people owe me an apology. Meh, I'll let it slide." You chuckle to yourself. You had just remembered that a certain group of girls thought your ass would be wiped off of the face of the Earth. But just like December 21st, it didn't happen. Author's Note Sorry about the long wait. The Assassin's Creed addiction has begun. Chapter 14: Some Fucked up ShitWinter Break was over, and you were not looking forward to go back to school, but it happens to already be Tuesday much to your disappointment. Even though you had perfect grades, didn't mean you liked school. In fact, it was quite the contrary with you, you absolutely hated school. You hated it with a deep, burning passion that lingered in your heart. You thought that your past ancestors had given that trait to you, perhaps even a past life. It took forever to get through school hours, but, this is going to be what your life is like for the next four or six years, because you have yet to choose what your professional career will be. Once you had finally gotten out of class, your old man Mr. Langford came to visit you at your dorm. "Ah, there you are. I need to speak to you." He took out his handkerchief and dusted your arm off to put his hand there. "What do you need Mr. Langford?" You tried to act all innocent like, teachers always fall for that trick. "We were having a school carnival game to raise funds for the Science Department this coming Wednesday, would you like to participate?" You pictured yourself managing the dunking booth, and putting one of the girls inside. Imagine the hilarity coming out of that, you thought that it would be perfect. "What is there to participate in?" You respond. "There's a dunking booth, pie throwing, ring tossing, knife throwing, water gun shooting, horse racing, and a whole lot of things." Your eyes widened in shock. You tilt your head like a confused puppy dog, and Mr. Langford stopped midsentence. "Something wrong dear boy?" Your mouth was still agape, and you shook your head to get out of your trance. "Knife throwing? Isn't that dangerous for little kids?" Knives are not toys, and what if there were kids going? Or worse, Pinkie getting a hold of them. "Why yes indeed, but there is an age and height prerequisite for that one. We also hired some doctors to chaperone, as well as pump someone's stomach when they eat too much junk food." He chuckled, you thought about it for a second. "Well, I don't see why not. I also do like Science... Meh, I'll do it." You say, Mr. Langford being the old man he was chuckled. "Good my boy! I will see you at the meeting tomorrow morning. The fare is from 3 to 7:30 PM!" He five starred you on the back, which hurt like hell. You reach for the spot that he slapped, but instead you laid back onto the wall with your shirt pulled up. The cold immediately relieved any pain that was inflicted, and you had that face again. "Well, this paper Mr. Langford gave me is where I have to be." You thought to yourself, the paper also said that you were assigned to the dunking booth, which could be a lot of fun. The meeting was done and over with, and believe it or not, nobody that you knew was there. The only person that was there that you knew was Mr. Langford, and he was going to be the guy selling tickets at the front gate. You were the only one volunteering for this fare, which put a damper on your mood. You were getting everything set up for the dunking booth, and everything technical seemed to be in good working condition. You were tacking the baseballs until someone tapped you on the shoulder, that person was Ms. Cheerilee, the one managing everything. "I need to thank you for this, and also I need you to put these on." She pulls out some swimming trunks, you looked at it in surprise. "This isn't for me, right?" You said sheepishly. "No, it's for you. You are the one assigned to this booth, correct?" You nod. "Than yes, it's for you. You're the one being dunked." You facepalm. You go into the tent to put on the swimming trunks. You couldn't believe you were doing this in 40 degree weather. "I'll do it, for science." Luckily for one of the prizes was a wet suit, so if you got too cold you could pay for it yourself and use it for your own benefit. It was cold outside, and all you were wearing was a pair of swimming shorts and a towel acting as a blanket for you. Luckily by noon it warmed up a little bit, and by 3 it was in the 50's, so you were lucky Mother Nature was on your side. There was a line waiting to go inside of the carnival games fare, and Mr. Langford you could see that he was having trouble keeping up with all the money. You could see who were the first people in line, it was Pinkie and Rainbow, not to your surprise. Once they headed in, they were walking straight towards you, of course they wanted to see you soaking wet in the cold. The maximum amount of dunks you could probably go was five, hoping that the water is warm. "Well well well, look what we've got here. If it isn't the Rookie." "Ha ha Rainbow, very funny. If you want to dunk this," You gestured to yourself, "You're gonna have to pay up." "How much to dunk your sorry ass?" You whistle and point over to the sign, in which it cost two tickets. That's the reason why Mr. Langford was at the front gate, there was a ticket fee, in which a dollar got you four. But you saw that Rainbow had a stack of tickets, it is a rich people school in the first place. You had a deadpan expression as Rainbow got a bullseye on the first hit, and down into the somewhat luke warm water you went. You swim up and gasp for air, you didn't know that dunking booths could be so deep in such a small tub. "Fuck you too Rainbow. Sometimes I think you like abusing me." "It's not abusive if you like it, right?" "I guess not." You look to the side and see a whole line of people waiting to see you get dunked into the pool. There was also a rule where the customer could choose who to dunk, so luckily they weren't all meant for you. Rainbow and Pinkie left you alone to deal with the growing line of people waiting to dunk you or hopefully someone else. The line had to be at least a mile long, and in the distance you saw Pinkie giving a try at the knife throwing booth, if only you were there to watch that. Actually, scratch that, you wish you were there watching her behind a slab of plexiglass. "This is going to be a long fucking day." You sigh before you plunge under water, gasping for air again. You quit half way through the fest because the water started to get cold. You were already soaking wet and stayed that way through the whole thing. By the time you were able to do anything it was almost closing, and pretty much only little kids were there with their parents. All of the older people were gone, and most of the good prizes were also gone. In a way you felt accomplished, because when you visited Mr. Langford his makeshift cash register was overflowed. Most of that cash came from the older kids wanting to dunk you, or at least that's what you thought. At least you'll be able to get new equipment in Science class, pretty much everything was falling apart, even the scissors and glue bottles. You have knife throwing a go because throwing knives is awesome. All you had to do was throw a knife either into a hole or to try and pop a balloon. It was really easy to get through the hole, but it was more difficult trying to pop a balloon with a makeshift knife, it was just a sharpened stick in all honesty. "Alright I'm out. Peace!" You say as you leave the fest, you went back to your dorm to dry yourself off and hopefully not catch a cold. But before you got into your room Rainbow came out of hers. "Is it fun?" "Is what fun?" "Being all wet." You thought she was being dirty with you, and you were right. "Yeah, and I think you know that feeling all too well." You respond, she had a flustered blush as she went back inside of her room. You chuckle to yourself and stripped your wet clothes off, it was a stupid idea to put them back on right after you get out of the pool. Author's Note I've noticed that my last chapter was rushed, I am currently working to fix my habit of rushing, and hopefully this will come out better. By the way I finally got my own room! I know I'm a bit old not to have my own room by now, but my brother was always such a baby. I also took the playstation with me, and got a new TV as well. Lucky me. Chapter 15: Bollocks!It was clear to you that you were never going to do another fund raiser like that ever again. You started out having that annoying cough that's going around campus lately. After a few days you stayed in from school today because you woke up with a serious fever, either that or the common cold, you weren't studying to be a doctor so you wouldn't know how to diagnose this situation. The temperature ran at about 105 degrees, and you felt like shit, but the thing is, you always felt like shit. This time you felt like the worst shit shit ever shitted upon, the shittiest shit. You were moaning and groaning as you crawled your lazy ass out of bed, and it was like you were trying to cough your guts out all over the floor. That wasn't all though, it got worse, it felt like you were so cold, but you were also burning up, you didn't know what to do with yourself. You gave up trying to combat the sickness, so you called in the big guns. You pick up your phone and dialed the special number. "Hello Mom? I'm sick, like really, really sick... Mmhmm, okay. So that's what you do? Take the dark purple one? Alright, okay, bye mom. Love you too." You hang up your phone and follow procedures as you were told. You had a bottle of medicine that your Mom packed inside of your suitcase, no matter how badly you hated it. You had to take a spoonful of the nasty shit, and the kind of medicine your mom gives you, you don't really like to think about it. You pinched your nose and down the hatch the medicine went, it still had a foul taste in your mouth afterwards. You quickly take a nearby bottle of whatever and chug down its contents, luckily for you it was your iced tea. Then, you heard a sudden knock at the door, a rather firm knock, not one of those, 'Do you want to hang out?' knocks. Whenever you didn't get those, 'Do you want to hang out?' knocks, you always thought that it would be some type of shit that would be so deep it would go up to your knees. When you opened it up it was Rainbow, as well as another girl who you never seen before. She had golden eyes and had a brown leather jacket on, she had white hair that went over one of her eyes. "Hey you, I wanted to see how you were feeling, since you were all sickly yesterday. I also wanted you to meet Gilda, my childhood friend. She's visiting from the Trottingham branch in Florida, and I'm showing her around." You look over to her and she waves at you in a single motion, trying to act all badass from what you could tell. "I'm good thank you, I think I'm finally getting better as a matter of fact. It's very nice to meet you Gilda, I hope you enjoy your stay." You say with a little fancy by using an English accent. "Yeah yeah, just don't get me sick." She spat at you, and you jump back from the hostility in her voice. "Jeez, what rustled your jimmies?" You retort, Rainbow didn't really have a say in your little showdown that you created. You gave her the, 'Watch out, we gotta badass,' look, and she looked like she was going to fuck you up, metaphorically of course. She got all up in your face, trying to stare you down, but luckily you were the taller one of the bunch. Rainbow had a sheepish grin as she tried to defuse the situation. The two had finally left after you closed the door on them, you could hear them conversing but couldn't make out anything. "Rainbow, how do you hang out with these people? I mean, the one we met is okay, but seriously. What happened?" Rainbow seemed to ignore this and shrugged, Gilda rolled her eyes and followed close behind. You were left to go take a nap, sleeping always helped when you were sick. Surprisingly, you almost never take naps, there were only two exceptions to when you sleep during the day. One was when you were sick, hence why you were sleeping now, and lastly, when you were bored. With your gaming consoles, as well as your PC you bought for Christmas, you were almost never bored. You heard the Old Spice jingle go off on your phone, but when you checked you had four missed calls and a text message. When you checked, they were all voicemails from Twilight, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Luna respectively, and the text message was from Rainbow, all asking if you were okay, or said to get better soon. At this moment you felt all warm inside, either from feeling loved, or that you were about to throw up. By the sudden uncomfortable rumble from your stomach, you were about to spill your guts out. "Fuck my life and *burp* fuck my immune system." You managed to say before you went back to spilling out your guts. At least it didn't taste so bad, since you just ate about an hour ago. It tasted like what you had for lunch, you wouldn't mind swallowing it back again, if it meant to keep you from starving and having a second lunch. Another knock came from behind the door, you wipe any puke from your chin and quickly wash your mouth out. You open it up and see Headmistress Celestia, she also had a familiar bottle in her hand, perhaps too familiar. "So I heard you were sick. So I brought you your favorite medicine~!" She mocked, it really wasn't your favorite, it was actually even worse than your mother's, but it was also more potent. The bad thing was that it didn't have a flavor, it just tasted like pure shit oil, but from past experience it was fast acting, and by the next day you were fit as a fiddle. It activated your gag reflex as you choked it down, but you managed to keep it down. She hugged your sick ass and left, you just loved her, not like love love, but like as family. "Thanks Tia! Hopefully I'll be in class tomorrow!" You say as she was passing the corridor, she waved back and went back to her office. You could've sworn she was prancing too, but you shrugged it off as you took your own temperature. It went down a lot, almost back to your normal temperature, but still a couple degrees over. You had to admit this is the first time being sick in a few years, you were always pretty good about personal hygiene, and avoiding sick people. The thing is that it's been going around campus lately, so you had no use fighting it anyways. "Careful!" You say to no one in particular, "I sense flatulence in the future!" You go back into your dorm and go into your medicine cabinet. You take some what you call anti flatulence pills so you don't accidentally shit your pants without knowing it. Author's Note Super late night writing skills activate! It's where the magic happens, if you know what I mean... dirty minded fellow you! Oh, and by the way, I was thinking about if magic should exist in this universe. What do you guys think about that? Yes? No? Perhaps maybe? Chapter 16: What the Actual Fuck?**Twilight's Point of View (Third Person)** Twilight silently read one of her books in her makeshift study, which was a closet inside of her dorm. The closets at Trottingham were rather large, so there were no worries for cramping. There was a giant *THUMP* that came from the room above her and her top shelf of books came tumbling down on her. "Rrrgh!" She grumbled, but she stumbled across a very old book while she was cleaning it up. She dusted it off and accidentally inhaled some, making her cough violently. She then tried to read the cover, but it was scratched out, and it felt relatively light to her. She opened it up and revealed that the book was hollowed out. Inside of it contained seven pieces of jewelry, which all had their unique touch, one was a little tiara with a purple gemstone, one was a wide silver cuff bracelet with a clear diamond like gemstone, while all the others were gold chain necklaces with different gemstones inside of them. "What are these? They're pretty neat to be honest." She asked herself as she inspected them closer, she closed the book as she put it in her book bag. 'Better take these to Celestia, she'll know what to do.' She walked off for Headmistress Celestia's Office, to discover what these genuine pieces of jewelry really are. **Celestia's Office, Moments Later** Celestia was working on something in her office until she felt something. She could see her own breath every time she exhaled, and it was a sensation she has not felt in quite a long time. "Sister? Is something the matter?" Luna said, she could also feel the room getting colder as well. Celestia closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and let out a heavy sigh. "The Elements have been found." She replied, Luna's eyes widened and she jumped up from her chair. She was very excited as she joyously jumped up and down, almost prancing. "Who are the new hosts? Do you know?" She asked, and Celestia nodded. There was then a knock on the door, and Twilight walked in with a very wide smile, as she held a very old book in her arms. Celestia's eyes widened as she knew what that book was, and Luna did the same. "Twilight dear, where did you get that book?" Celestia pointed at it, she nodded and laid it down on the table. "It fell on me when I was studying. It isn't really a book though it's hollowed out." Celestia raised a brow, she thought she could find something very amusing out of this. "Oh? And what did you find inside?" She mused. "I found these really cool pieces of jewelry! I was hoping you could tell me why they were in my study." Celestia nodded and told Twilight to sit down. She opened the book and revealed the Elements. "These are what you call the Elements of Harmony. They have magical abilities Twilight, beyond our understanding. A long time ago, my sister and I used them in a secret magic school. That magic school is now Trottingham, but it no longer teaches magic. The reason behind that is because greed and control got a hold of some of the students, and wanted to use them to control the World. Most magic gemstones were eventually destroyed, all except a select few, including these ones." She pointed to the silver cuff bracelet. Celestia told Twilight about all of this, because she was one of many hosts for the Elements, and there will be more to come as soon as Celestia finds the right hosts. Celestia put the tiara on Twilight's head, and it shimmered a light purple before it went back to normal. She then nodded and Twilight was in awe as she was so excited. "Listen Twilight, I want you to gather your five friends, for they also are the bearers of these Elements. I have yet to discover who wields the Philosopher's Diamond, but in time they too will be able to use magic. I'm giving these to you because the Elements chose you as their new owners, not me. You have to keep this a secret though, if anyone else but the hosts find out, we may be in pretty deep trouble with the government. As you are the only one able to use its magic." Twilight nodded as she was getting lectured from her mentor, she was too shocked about being able to use magic. "Twilight, once we find the others, you will be sworn into the Order of Magics and Wizardry. If everything goes according to plan, we will have out first lesson next week." Twilight was hopping around Celestia like a little girl, as if she was getting a pony for Christmas. "Thankyouthankyouthankyou!" Twilight hugged Celestia tight, and Celestia let out a chuckle as she embraced back. Celestia then put on her famous poker face, when it came to that nothing beat it, not even the puppy dog face. "Now with The Elements of Harmony back in good hands, Luna, if you would retrieve Twilight's friends." Luna saluted as she went out the door. She then came back, Celestia raised a brow. "Do I retrieve the new one sis?" "No, he must not know about this. Not yet..." Luna then solemnly nodded as she left for real this time, out on a school scavenger hunt. **Player Character's Point of View, The Very Next Week** (Listen to this) You slept in playing video games this morning, but today you promised yourself that you would go out to do something outside. You go out into the hallway, but in an instant you felt a chilling sensation run up your spine, which made you shake uncontrollably for a brief moment. You didn't know what was going on, it's been going on for a good week now, yet you weren't sick at all.` 'I wonder where the girls are. I haven't talked to them in a while.' You ask yourself, just before you stopped in the middle of the courtyard, alone. It was raining all of a sudden, you shrug it off as you let the pouring rain soak you, it felt refreshing too. You pretty much just sit down in the dead center of the storm, on a nice, wet bench. You then look up, and let the rain hit your face, calming you down. You then started to shiver again, you thought it was the rain so you went under a covered walkway. As you look out into the rain you see a silhouette out there standing in the rain. Just then, you see them disappear only to appear on the rooftop, and then blurred out of sight with a puff of smoke. "What. The. Actual. Fuck?" You say out loud, you then went to the area you saw the mysterious figure, and you were shivering again. You've had it with the shivering, but it got worse because now you could see your own cold breath. The next thing you know you imagine having ice forming from your nose run so long you could use them as chop sticks. You turn around and a pink blur whizzed past you and left you spinning out of control. You swore you heard a very distinct giggle too, but you shrugged it off as you head back inside. You then go into The Lounge, a place where every college student can hang out, as you can eat, play games, listen to music. You then approach a table, where sat Rarity and Fluttershy, you say a quick, "Hello," and sat down. "What have you guys been doing lately?" You ask, they averted their gaze from you before answering. "Nothing, nothing happened at all." Rarity muttered. "Nothing much, just taking care of my animal friends." Fluttershy responded. You nod and took a sip of your drinking glass full of iced tea. You drop your glass shivering again, but it was more like some sort of seizure. You then were knocked out because you hit your head on the table, on accident. It looked pretty bad because your tongue was sticking out. "You'll think he'll be okay? I hope he'll be okay." Fluttershy was barely above a whisper. Rarity was dragging your unconscious ass to Celestia's Office, she noticed your shivering even though it wasn't cold. This was a sign of something special, as well as many other things to come. Author's Note Version 1 seemed too rushed for me, so this is Version 2. Hope this one's better. Chapter 17: Rio Vista?!You wake up inside of a very dark room, and there seemed to be a typing bar across from where you were standing. It had some text on there you could not see, you walked closer and saw that it was as if you were stuck in a computer boot up screen. 'Would you like to run Brain.exe in normal start up?' You see two options, a yes and start up in safe mode. Just to be safe you start up in safe mode, and at first you heard slurred voices. Your vision was no better, it was all blurry white as your eyes tried to readjust themselves. You could barely make out Applejack's accent, as well as Rarity's somewhat English accent. You shot up as your hearing and vision started to clear, you wipe your eyes and looked around, you were inside of Celestia's Office. "Whoa pardner, don't get up in such a hurry now." "Calm down darling, we aren't here to hurt you." You place your fingertips on your temples, because your head was constantly hurting for right now. "What happened?" You ask. "Nothing really, you were sitting at our table until you got really cold. You then passed out and hit your head on the table." Rarity explained, you then nod. "So, why did I get really cold? Why is it so cold in here?" You shiver as you grab your arms, you could see your breath too. "It's not so bad, I don't feel a thing." Rarity assured. "It's a sign." Celestia, up against the back wall said. "A sign for what exactly?" Twilight asked. "It's a sign that means that he can detect magical energy. I have that too." As Celestia sighed you could see her breath in the atmosphere, but the thermostat was set at a 72, pretty normal for room temperature. Magical energy? What does magic have to do with anything? Since when did magic ever exist? You were very confused as the conversation continued, explaining about this type of energy that doesn't even exist. You keep on listening to Celestia's week long lecture to you about magic, how the girls are able to, as well as herself and Luna. You scratch your head in confusion, almost doing the Jackie Chan meme face. "-And that is how you too can be able to use magic. Any questions?" She finished. You were sitting on the ground Native American style and raised your hand. She smirked as she pointed to you, and all sets of eyes were fixed on you, making you uncomfortable. "Since you need some sort of crystal thingy to perform magic, how do you get one?" You ask, she then closes her eyes, and sighed. "They were all but destroyed, all but a very little number of them left in the world. We happen to have come across one of the last gemstone deposits to make nine. Luna, and I, as well as your six girlfriends have one." The girls blush at her little mistake, but for some reason you kept a straight face, just to make it that much more humorous. You noticed an oddity in her last statement, she said there were nine, but she only named eight out of the nine. "You said there were nine, but you only named eight people. Who's the ninth?" Celestia giggled. "Well, we were hoping you." You tilt your head like a confused dog. 'Brain.exe is not responding. Would you like to stop the program?' You could almost say that you were insane, but you weren't. This was actually happening, a once in a lifetime chance. "Do I have a choice in this?" You ask, and Celestia shook her head. "Nope!" She sometimes just liked to fuck with you, but you could tell she was serious. "Why not?" You asked. "Because the crystal already chose you. I can't change the decision of whoever it chooses." She shrugged. You sigh as you slump down. "I guess I accept." You groan, and she clapped her hands once before retrieving a box with a Silver Cuff with an octagonal jewel in the center, you had to admit it looked pretty girly, but the 2 inch cuff made up for it. It shimmered for a moment and then went back to its original clear color. "It looks fitting on you." Celestia was pleased, but you, not so much. You try to take it off, and surprisingly it comes off as if it was lubed. You then put it back on your wrist as you put your hand out, your hand started to glow blue and you pick up a pencil. It was surprisingly a lot like Kinesis, just to add to your Dead Space like dementia. You could possibly find some good use for this, as for Stasis, you don't know how, but you could somehow learn one day. You then try to shoot the pencil, and you pulsed your hand forward, and the next thing you know it was impaled to the wall. "Wow, you learn really fast!" Twilight exclaimed, you smile and nod. You rotate your wrist, looking at your new accessory, you had to admit, magic was fun. "This is better than I thought." You say to yourself, and Celestia chuckled. "Okay, enough goofing around. You need to take the creed if you want to keep the bracelet. Okay repeat after me..." You then get ready to repeat whatever she says. "I will not compromise the Order, or my fellow members." You repeat her steadily and slowly. "I will not use magic for evil of any kind." You repeat her once again, with your right hand held high. "I will use this magic to only benefit myself or society." "I will stay loyal to this Order until I die." "Okay, you're pretty much set. Make sure to come by tomorrow, we'll start your first lesson by then. For now just don't use any type of magic, since you have yet to know what you are capable of." You nod as you walk out of her office. Twilight was also with you, very excited that you were now a member. "I'm so happy you got one! Now I can teach you what I know!" Twilight had a crazed look in her eyes. "I dunno Twi, I'd prefer to be taught by Celestia, with her knowing much more than you." You say, but Twilight took this into serious offense. "Twilight, don't get me wrong, it's just that I'm so new to this thing. Being all of a sudden being invited to use magic, it's a bit overwhelming to me." You sit down on a bench, putting a hand on your head. You look down to your left wrist, where the metal cuff was, and just look at it, bewildered of what potential it has, and how dangerous it can be. "I was not so sure at first, but I got it down really fast, just like you." Twilight tried to reassure you, but you shook your head. "No Twilight, she said that every crystal is different, I don't want to accidentally hurt someone. Plus, Celestia knows more than any of us, I want to learn from a safe and controlled environment." You say, she shrugs as she goes back to her dorm. You were left, sitting on the bench outside of Celestia's office. Luna comes up to you, and sits next to you, you notice her and greet her. "Hello Luna." You say. "Oh, hey. I see you got your magical conduit." She points to your wrist bracelet. "Yeah, but I just don't know how to approach this. I-It's just so sudden, being invited to an order, using magic, it's all just mind boggling." You frustrate. "Indeed, I had a hard time dealing with it myself. Eventually, I learned to accept it, and understand it better. After your first lesson tomorrow, most of your questions will be answered. I promise." She put a hand on your shoulder. "Thanks Luna, I truly feel a bit better." Some of the anxiety has eased off of your shoulders, either because Luna's hand was on it or that you felt relief. "Anytime, anytime. Now run along before you get a detention for being after curfew." She went back to her strict self, you sigh as you light jog back to your dorm, which happened to be one building away. As you head back to your dorm, you were getting bad vibes in the area, the wind wasn't blowing, and it was dead silent. You hurry back to your room before anything could possibly get you, just in time too, you could hear Pinkie's giggle outside of your locked door. You lay down and rest on your bed, with both hands on your chest. As you sigh you slowly started to drift to sleep, but once inside your mind, you were anything but safe. Author's Note Sorry about the wait guys. I was half asleep writing this, so it may seem either rushed or the plot was digressing, or maybe both I don't know. Chapter 18: "..."Today in English Class you were learning about Greek and/or Roman Mythology, and your English teacher was very unusually funny. Today she wasn't acting like a real bitch to you and your friends, she was actually... nice. Once class started and you sat down in your seat, she began today's lesson by showing you a map. "As you know class, we are learning about Greek and Roman Mythology, so I wanted to show you something... THIS IS SPARTA!" She yelled, and everybody in the class started to laugh, which made your teacher very proud of herself. "Well, I know that she sounds exactly like that guy from the movie." A guy next to you whispered, you snickered as you wrote in your notebook. You looked around to make sure no one else was watching you, and you flipped your notebook to another page. You took out your sketching pencil and kept drawing on something, something that you've been working on for the last week. You smile as you review your drawing, but then frown when you saw a flaw, you erased it without trying to mess up the whole area. You redraw the line and smile again, knowing that your mistake was fixed. You worked on this until the very end of class, you weren't paying attention to any of what the college professor said. There really wasn't anything that you missed, just an hour long lecture of what you should be learning in History. "What are you drawing?" A girl to the other side of you asked, you looked up and saw a new girl, one you haven't seen on campus before. You had a blush on your face as you try to cover up your journal. "I-It's... nothing." You reply, putting away your journal right when the bell rang. Everyone got up and left the giant classroom, and that girl for some apparent reason was still following you. You decided to take a break and go grab some lunch, it was one in the afternoon, and you have yet to eat anything, you even skipped out on breakfast. You sit down at your usual lunch table, eating a corn dog. Pinkie was finishing up to your left, she notices you and comes closer. "Hey! How's everything?" She asked, taking a bite of her apple. "Everything's fine Pinkie. Thanks for asking." You say, she put her hands on her hips and tilted her head. "Everything doesn't seem fine! Hmm... I think this calls for Doctor Pinkie Pie!" She disappeared and reappeared wearing a Doctor's coat, and she had a giant lollipop sticking out of her breast pocket. You chuckle before returning to eat your lunch. "Alright! So what do we have here?" She mumbled to herself as she checked you out. "The fun levels are too~ low around here! I think I need to fix that, no?" She stuck a piece of butterscotch in your mouth, mixed with that corn dog it didn't taste so good. You spit it out and she had a worried look on her face. "Oh no! Depression levels are rising! Gotta do something, and fast." She said, pacing. She then snapped her fingers, pulling out an invitation. "You're invited to Pinkie's Party tonight! There's going to be drinking, singing, clubbing, and everything!" She said, confetti flying out of nowhere. "Thanks... I'll be there." You say in a depressing state, and to be honest you don't even know why you are depressed. Maybe it's just something in the air lately, making you tired and lose focus. Or it could've been that you were drinking again, and you just don't remember. You once again head back to your dorm, open up the mini fridge, grab a drink, and lay down on your couch. You moan as you slowly drifted to sleep, not a care in the world. You slept for a good two hours before waking up, drenched in sweat. You were panting too, and you could hear distant screaming. You go outside into the courtyard, with one sock on and one sock off, your pants were put on half way, and your shirt was inside out. Anyways, you see that it was the new girl, and there were about five guys backing her up into a corner. You at least try to fix yourself up before you were going to try and help defend her. "Hey! Leave her alone!" You call out to them, they all turned around to see you. They did not look happy. "Or what? You gonna beat us up? I would like to see you try!" He laughs, you ball up your hand into a fist, but instantly release it as someone grabbed you from behind. "Haha! Look guys! This guy is nothing but a wuss!" You struggle, but to no avail. You never before found yourself so weak, and you felt insignificant. The guy who had you in a headlock let go, you could hear screaming from him as he grabbed his back. Behind him, was none other than Rainbow. Boy, that was a lot off of your back. "What. The. Fuck. Were you thinking! If I wasn't here, you could have easily been killed!" She yells at you, which made you feel even smaller. "Well, you see... this girl was in trouble, so I tried to help her out. Those thugs were stronger than I thought they would have been. I-I'm sorry." You reply. "..." She was speechless, you tilt your head like a confused dog. "I forgive you, just don't do it again." She sighed, you smile sheepishly. You turn around to help up the girl on the ground, she never told you her name, nor did you tell her your name. She just thanked you and walked off, and left you in a "What the fuck?" state of mind. "Looks like you just got REJECTED!" Rainbow laughed, you had a deadpan expression as you pick her up off of the ground and carried her over your shoulder. She was laughing too hard to move on her own, and one time she kicked you right in the ass. You head back to your dorm to get ready for Pinkie's Party, and you drop Rainbow off in the process as well. You pick up your journal and continued to draw in there, because it was nearly complete. You moan as someone knocked on your door, you get up and open it, seeing Rainbow. She welcomes herself in and throws herself on the couch. You start sweating bullets as she picked up your journal, seeing the drawing. "Why are you drawing a goldfish?" She asks. "That's Scruffles." "Oh, right. I forgot about Scruffles. Sorry about killing him." She said slowly. "It's fine, I'm just brushing up on my drawing skills." You say, with a sad tone. You almost forgot, you dig through your drawers for anything worth putting on, and rush out the door. "Hey! Where are you goin'?" Rainbow yells after you. "I'm late for Pinkie's Party!" Author's Note Should this girl be a new anon character? I'm trying to make a decision whether to or not. Also, sorry about the short chapter, this just suddenly popped into my head from my two week long absence. Credit for the goldfish goes to MySweetQueen! Chapter 19: Unexpected ChanceYou wake up inside of Vinyl's Club inside of the mall. You felt all groggy and stiff. You stretch as you try to get up, and see Pinkie Pie sleeping on your lap. You ever so gently lift her off of your lap, and tried not to wobble as you stood up. You could see Vinyl passed out over her DJ mix table, and Rainbow asleep at the bar. You scratch your head, wondering what the hell happened to you. You feel your pockets for anything of use, your wallet, and your car keys. You open your wallet to see if everything was in place, but you also saw a little bonus in there too. You see an I.D. Badge, with your picture and name on it, saying that you work at Club Solar. 'Since when did I work here?' You ask yourself, not knowing what the hell happened here. You grab your head as it started to hurt, probably from an unsuspecting hangover. The problem with that is you don't remember drinking. Hell, you actually don't remember anything! "Look who finally decided to wake up?" You slowly turn your head in the direction of the voice. It was Twilight, who seemed pretty unamused at you. "Wha-What happened last night? I don't remember anything." You quickly clean yourself off using a spell, your clothes cleaned and you didn't reek anymore. "You had too much of a good time, that's what happened. Anyways, Celestia needs us, go grab the others and meet me outside." You nod. As you tried to revive Pinkie off of the floor, she literally bounced back up, still as hyper as ever. She wasn't even dirty, and she still smelled like her cotton candy perfume, the one she told you about. "Some party last night, am I right?" She said excitedly, you yawned, but shook your head in the process. The sad thing was, you don't even remember last night, probably due to you drinking so much. You woke up near a pile of alcohol bottles, which became evident to you that you drank last night. You wondered if there was some sort of remembering spell that Celestia could possibly teach you, because you don't want to let last night go unremembered. "Yeah... right." You say hesitantly, looking around for the others. You rummage through the debris, in which it wasn't making it any better for the ones who were trying to clean up the place. You felt bad, but this was something important, it's Headmaster Celestia you were talking about. You finally found Rainbow and Applejack, and by the looks of it they were cuddling, you had to get a picture of this. Once you took the picture the flash seemed to wake them up, and they finally got around to their senses. You were practically laughing your ass off as they tried to get your phone, because by the looks of it they both had a serious hangover. As they chased you out of the building, shielding their eyes from the harsh sunlight, you pushed them into Twilight's car, which was a lavender purple Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution X, a fairly decent one at that. "Hey Twilight, where'd you get the car?" "My parents bought it for me when I got the scholarship! Isn't it great?" You nod in astonishment, because your Mom made you buy your own car, every single penny. You help Twilight get Rainbow and Applejack into her car, she would use some sort of spell to get rid of their hangovers. You get into your own car and drive back towards the University. You noticed a snoring at the back of your car, and you turn around to look in the back seat. Pinkie was there, sleeping, where she was taking up the whole back seat. You let her sleep until you got to the school. "Thank you Twilight for bringing them here." Headmaster Celestia said, you were sitting in the chair provided along with the others, and you could clearly see other Celestia's there along with her. "As you can see there are multiple of me, from an accidental duplication spell I cast on myself." She gestured to the other copies of her, they all waved at you and your friends. "So, in order to send them back, I must find the right spell. In the mean time I will need help taking care of them." She explained, making you feel uneasy as you stared at the Celestia with the mono toned hair. You had to take the Celestia with the mono toned hair, you had to feel bad about Twilight, who took the really bossy and mean Celestia, Rarity had to take the other copy of Celestia, that had an evil, yet devious grin on her face. You felt that there were other names for the other Celestia's, as well as the one you had to take care of. You walked her back to your dorm, and she was leading ahead, looking back at you every now and then. You thought she even licked her lips as she passed by some of the other students walking in the hallway, which made your jimmies start to rustle, not knowing what she would do to you if she's like this with other students. You were deep in thought until Celestia abruptly stopped, causing you to bump into her, she took this as a chance to hit on you. "Oh, I'm so sorry! Did my big sexy ass bump into you? You should punish it." She smirked. You had a serious blush across your face as you tried to understand the situation. You went with the 'Ignorant' approach, to act like you didn't even know she was trying to hit on you. It almost always works, but you don't know how long you could keep it up before you get turned on by all of this. "Uh, it's not your fault, Celestia. Just keep going, we're almost there." She still had a small smirk on her face. She grabbed onto your arm and whispered into your ear. "Please, call me... Molly." She let go and continued walking, as if nothing happened. You were in a daze, not knowing what is up with this Celestia. As you lead her into your room, she invited herself to sit down on the side of your bed. She then laid down on your bed, you just stare awkwardly at her, confused. You could've sworn she sniffed you pillows, and liked it. Of all things that happened so far today, that had to be one of the weirdest. You let her sleep and you walk out the door, checking your phone. You had a few texts from a lot of people in the last hour, one even came from Celestia. Thnx for taking care of Molestia for me ;) This Celestia is really bossy, I don't really like her all that much. I'm going to get you for that picture! Y'all are gonna pay for that picture! Go figure. Two death threats and two normal texts, a new record. Considering that you don't normally get death threats, that was rather scary to think about, especially with Applejack downstairs and Rainbow a room away. Why did Celestia call her other self Molestia? You think back to those times she tried to hit on you, and even one time she tried to sexually harass you. Now you know why, because it was Molestia. You start to pace up and down the hallway, not wanting to get molested right as you walk in. On the other hand, you can't stay out here in the hallway because Rainbow was out for your ass. You notice that right down the hallway was a janitor's closet, and behind you were two very angry girls who were about to turn your ass into grass. You start to sweat, making a quick break down the hallway and into the janitor's closet. You quickly try to barricade the door with a mop, buying yourself some time. "When I get my hands on you... rgh! You're gonna be dead!" Rainbow tackled the door, making the mop start to crackle. You look around, until you find a box about your size. You open it up and empty its contents onto the floor, accidentally turning on something. You quickly put the box over the activated machine, muffling its noise, but the box was still slightly moving. You then looked up, and you saw an air vent, it was big enough for you to crawl through. You quickly climb up and into the vent you went, closing the hatch behind you. Just then, you heard the mop break, and two angered girls barged into the room, looking around. You could see the whole thing happening. They opened up the box, only to have an astonished look as they mistook it for you, and then they looked up. The found your eyes peeping through the tiny cracks, and you hauled ass outta there. "It's always something that happens to me, isn't it? Why must you hate me so, God?" You moan to yourself, crawling through the vents, Metal Gear style. "Damn it! I had him!" Rainbow grunted, punching the walls. You were laughing your ass off as you kept on climbing through the vents, not knowing where you were going. You were going to have to use this vent system a lot untill the heat dies down, or at least until you get your ass handed to you by Applejack and Rainbow. You would have to go with the former, because you were not going to want to do that. You then looked down at a certain vent, and see that it was your dorm room, you open up the vent and drop down. You could see that Molestia was waiting for you, because she was almost naked, and she was looking at you very seductively. You just whistle innocently as you crawl back through the vents, not saying a single word. Author's Note Now that this is out of the way, onto writing my Dead Space! Chapter 20: I Want to Play a Game: Part 1Today was going way too slow to your liking, and it wasn't going to change for some time. It was as if someone shot the space time continuum with a beam of stasis, super slow stasis at that. In the end you thought that that was a very bad comparison, it was true as a matter of fact. Though you weren't lying either. It was moving slower and slower by the moment, even a turtle could probably move faster than the speed time was going right now. You hopped into the shower, doing whatever you usually do in there, making sure to wash your lower parts of yourself. Not trying to laugh at your own thoughts. You feared the shower, but not because you thought you could fall, it was what happened after the shower. For the past few days you've been living with Molly, otherwise known as Molestia, or what she calls herself, "Big Sexy." In a way, you thought it was kinda hot, but on many other cases it was just downright wrong. Everyday, she would sexually harass you in some sort of fashion that you couldn't help but stare. One time even, you caught her doing yoga in the middle of the floor. She even asked you if you wanted to watch. But in the end, it always ended up in failure for her, because you weren't a total douchebag pervert like everyone else at the school, like Blueblood. Eugh. You also had one thing many other guys didn't have at the school. That one very crucial detail... was boner control. You thought that it was a stupid, retarded name for it, but it was true. Boner control was one of those gifts, especially if you were to get the weirdest boner at the worst time possible. Once you got out of the shower, done with your reflecting of your past, you reached for your clothes... that weren't there anymore. You simply shake your head as you head out into your closet, opening the door. You expected it to be full of clothes, but in the end there was nothing there. You rummage through your drawers and found nothing. You sit down at the side of your bed, and noticed a piece of paper latched onto your pillow. Dear my Sexy Host, Today I was a little bored, so I devised a little game for us to play. I'm going to be roaming campus, leaving a trail of your clothes for you to follow me. You will be able to wear whatever you pick up. If you catch me, you get all of your clothes back. If you don't find me by sundown...well... I'll find something for you as punishment~ Good hunting! ~Molly "Well then..." You say to no one in particular, "Fuck me." You finished after a moment of dramatic effect. You were ready to rip your own hair out. Though you didn't because you didn't want to go bald, especially at the age of 21. You were not looking forward to this, because it required you to actually go outside, with no clothes on, while school's in. You didn't go to school because Celestia gave you a few days off to take care of Molly. Though, you didn't want to go to school in the first place. You had to, though, much to your disappointment. You take out your cell phone to try and call for help. Hopefully at least one of them would help you. Rainbow? Nope. Applejack? Nadda. Fluttershy? Does she even use her phone? Rarity? Not there. Pinkie Pie? Probably helping Molly by now. Twilight? Not during school. Well, that was a waste of time, and time wasn't on your side today. It's about 10AM, so you have some of the morning and the whole afternoon to find Molly. You put your cell phone down on your bed and put a bathroom towel around your waist. This was not going to be a fun experience. You stepped outside your dorm and stumbled across your first piece of clothing, one of your shin high Nike socks. Though it wasn't much to begin with, you threw it back into your dorm room. One thing you just now noticed is how Molly had all of your clothes, you had enough clothes to last you about two weeks, maybe even three if you re-used them. You quickly did the math in your head, and there was no way she could carry all of that. Unless, she had magic. In that case it's most likely that she used magic, because Molestia's an exact replica of Celestia, minus the hair color and sexuality. You weren't afraid of going out in public naked, you had no shame and had nothing to hide from anyone. Though, you didn't like all the attention it was getting you. You were also told it was against the law to go out into public naked, so you just let it be. The classroom halls were empty, almost looking like a ghost town. You spoke too soon. The doors to the classrooms opened and students came rushing out of each and every one of them. You quickly jumped into the janitor's closet, wondering why they don't lock them in the first place. You were thankful they didn't. So this was it, super stealth mode, while naked. You had hoped to god that you wouldn't be seen. You did not want to lose your self esteem by being laughed at, and/or make the girls swoon. Though you highly doubted the latter, though it was always a possibility. The world is full of possibilities, and anything could happen, at any given moment in time. "Now, where could Molly be???" You ask yourself silently. You rubbed your forehead as you were about to step outside the janitor's closet, sweat trickling down from your face, due to the intense heat coming from the furnace. You look up to your wrist, and saw your silver cuff brace. You facepalm at your own stupidity. You had completely forgotten about your magical bracelet. Though you wouldn't really call it a bracelet, it covered most of your wrist, and parts of your forearm, so in a way it would be a bracer or something. You weren't too familiar with the subject, but you still thought bracelet would be a bit of an understatement. In the time being you still stuck with bracelet. You were probably going to have to ask your mother about jewelry later. You think of something in your head, thinking about turning invisible, or a more helpful spell, making clothes appear out of thin air. Though nothing was really working, because all your brace did was spark, and a small puff of smoke emitted from it. The puff of smoke had gotten bigger, and you tried to waft it away, only to spread it even more. The next thing you know your body was engulfed in smoke, causing you to slightly suffocate. Closing your eyes, you made your last attempt to wave the cloud away, not expecting it to actually go way. You then see that the cloud had been removed, much to your amazement. You look at your bracelet to see that it was no longer there, and your forearm had disappeared completely. You could still feel your movement, so it was still there. You then look at your other arm, and saw that it was no longer there either. You had one of those WTF moments, though you couldn't complain, because you were now invisible. You could see and feel perfectly fine, the only difference is that other people can't see you, as if you were a ghost. You peaked out of the closet, and looked around. Seeing that no one was out in the halls, you then proceeded to explore the halls, looking for clues and/ or clothes to procure. Out of the corner of your eye, you see a black dri-fit shirt dangling out of the trash can, the second you laid eyes on it you knew it was yours. After all it had the UNSC insignia on it, because you bought it off of some online store on the internet. It was very comfortable to wear when you were working out, and added some extra padding around your shoulders and back areas for bonus. It was worth every penny. The moment you touched the dri-fit, it turned invisible, along with the rest of your body. Luckily it didn't show up, because who knows how people would react to a floating shirt in the middle of the halls. A letter fell out of one of the sleeves, it was from Molestia. Dear My Sexy Host, So far you should have two or three pieces of your clothing back. If you want the rest, come by the Sugarcube Corner Cafe in the students' lounge. ~Molly "Oh boy." You sighed. As you head down into the lower parts of campus, you stumble across more and more of your clothes. Eventually, you had one full set, being able to unmask yourself with invisibility and actually go out into the public. You had a couple of close calls on the way to Sugarcube Corner though, managing to bump into someone when you weren't looking. That someone, was Rainbow. You expected the worst, but the only thing that came out of that was her pushing Blueblood to the ground, much to your amusement. Molestia has had you chasing her all over campus for your clothes, and as always, she came out a step ahead of you, leaving you in the dust. You were tired, and exhausted, so exhausted that your brain couldn't make up any other words other than tired and exhausted. "Brain, since when were you self conscious?" You ask your brain, wondering what the fuck is happening right now. "Your Brain has always been self conscious since the day you got here!" Your Brain protested. "I can only blame magic." You let out a tiring sigh, opening the doors to the students' lounge. "Indeed." Author's Note I apologize for the long wait, I'm having trouble finding inspiration. Chapter 21: I Want to Play a Game: Part 2The way you handled this situation wasn't as smooth as you planned it would have been. It was about 3PM, and you only had a few hours before sundown. You were not planning on getting raped tonight, especially by Molestia either. Would it be considered fucking your godmother? You would have thought so because she was an exact copy, minus the hair color and the sexuality. You didn't like to ponder on the subject, so you tried to forget abut the subject as you continued on to the cafe. "Brain, I'm trying to concentrate, do you mind shutting the hell up?" You asked. "Fine, fine. Be that way, you punk bitch." Your Brain replied. You wish you could have given your own brain the middle finger, though it would just look weird pointing it towards yourself. Anyways, you had found a basket full of your clothes just sitting on the countertop in the cafe. You reached for your clothes with your right hand, managing to make contact with the straw basket before it was pulled away. You were then met with Molestia's hand slapping your own away, causing you to flinch back. "Pinkie Pie, get him." "Okey dokey lokey!" She said happily, restraining your arms to your back. Welp, now you were restrained by Pinkie Pie, Molestia was right in front of you, with your clothes no less, and you couldn't do a thing about it. You didn't want to hurt Pinkie, nor Molestia, because they were just playing, but this game had the odds in their favor. It was a one versus two situation, and you weren't too happy about that either. "Pinkie get off me, please." You say politely. "Okay!" She said, letting go of your arms. Damn, that girl had a very tight grip. "Okay Molly, I want you to give my clothes back real nice and slow, ya hear?" You tried your best to intimidate her, only causing her to laugh uncontrollably. "Like that will ever happen!" She rolled her eyes, noticing that she was obviously getting on your nerves. "You know what? I'll strike you a deal: I will give you all night to find me again, and I will give you your clothes back. It's either that or I have Pinkie restrain you while I have some...fun." She looked down towards your pants, causing you to get nervous. "Or how about this? I just let you keep those clothes, and I can just buy myself a new set? Yeah, that sounds like a good idea." You thought to yourself, because by now this gay ass game was getting ridiculous. This idea did not seem to make Molly very happy, because you guessed that she really wanted to sleep with you. "Pinkie, get him." Molly ordered, causing Pinkie Pie to chase after you. This wasn't a very fun game. In a way, you thought it would be considered rape, though that was a very serious topic no one should be making fun of. You roll out of the way right when Pinkie tried to jump you, you wish you had something distracting enough to where you could get away from all of this. Your left hand started to react to something again. Your veins inside of your hand turned to a neon light blue, and you felt a tingling sensation as it got stronger. The next thing you know electricity started to form at the palm of your hand, , causing Pinkie Pie and Molestia to step back. Why this was happening? You had no clue, but it was pretty badass if you looked at it the right way. "C'mon now, let's not do anything irrational." Molestia tried to reason with you, all you did was crack a smile. You then aimed the palm of your hand to the ceiling, and the electricity did its own thing, blowing out the lights in the process. You stealthily made your way behind Molestia, grabbed your clothes, and snuck out the back way through the kitchen. (Cue chase music) Hauling ass back to your dorm, you run into Twilight, Rainbow, and Applejack, who were all confused about why you had a basket full of cothes with you, all while running around in a dri-fit and cargo pants. You had no time to talk, so you just ran past them and kept going, not enitrely sure where you were going, you were still a few months new here. You look down at your left hand, and your veins were still glowing electric blue. You were ready to yank it right out of your joint socket. You stuff your hand into your pocket, and slung the basket over your shoulder, it was that flexible. "So he did that to you? C'mon girls! Let's get him!" Oh lord Jesus, could you not catch a break today? "I didn't do it! I didn't do it!" You yell back at them, still hot on your trail. "Change course! Go to Celestia!" Your brain suggested. In fact, that was probably the best option to go with at this point. You had four of your best friends chasing after you, plus a sexual predator that wants to rape you. You just throw your basket full of clothes into the air, and teleported it back into your dorm, vanishing into thin air. "Come back here!" You could feel Twilight's telekinetic grip grab you by the leg, only for you to counter it by putting an invisible low fence in the way, causing her to trip and lose her balance, in the process it lost her concentration. You try hard not to laugh, but in the end you couldn't help yourself. "I'll catch you later Twilight, I'm in a little bit of a rush here to keep my virginity." That was just an insult to injury, which backfired the shit out of you. Though it was true, you had to admit. "Uh, what?!" Was all she could say before you jetted off into the distance. This was not the right time for you to be laughing your ass off, but it was funny when Twilight performed a face-plant right behind you, while you were looking no less. Anyways, you were about half way to Celestia's office, and from there you were home free. Until someone tackled you from the side, bringing you down hard. You shot right back up and dusted yourself off, looking around for your perpetrator, what you saw surprised you drastically. Whoever it was, wasn't even there anymore, as if you were hit by an invisible force. Some freaky shit happens at this school, and it only got weirder by the day. You couldn't tell who or what hit you, but you had to admit that it kind of hurt, leaving you with major pain in your side. There was no time for you to be acting stupid, you were out of time, and Rainbow had finally caught up to you. Though you still didn't know why they were chasing you, of all things. At a mild limping pace, you begin to slow down, almost to turtle pace, which meant that you gave up running. You were tired, and you accepted that fact, though you didn't like the way Rainbow was about to tackle you to the floor. You let out an empty laugh, "haha, fuck this school." Author's Note Sorry for the short content, I'll make sure to make it longer next chapter. Chapter 23: Shenanigans with Luna: Part 1It's been a a month since you've obtained newer and more useful spells, counting towards your skill level. The good thing was is that it helped with your first world problems, such as helping find some things you may have lost, or help yourself get out of a sticky situation. The bad thing was it got harder and harder to make excuses to cover up for yourself and your fellow mages. Suspicious classmates and college professors seem to only get in the way of your work, as well as practice with Celestia. You heard the vibration of your cell phone, you look at the screen to see that it was Rainbow calling you. You pick up your cell phone and answered it. "Hey, what you up to?" She asks. The sad thing is that you had to go to school today, it was Monday, which meant the start of a new week. "Nothing really, I'm about to go out and do something productive." You responded with a deadpan expression, obviously bored out of your mind, longing for something to do. "Okay then, if you want to hang out call me." You say goodbye and hang up the phone, grabbing a nearby shirt and putting it on. You had jeans on and one of those survival button up shirts, with the sleeves rolled up of course. It was nearing summer, so you expected as much when it got hot out. You head out towards the school section of campus, where you saw familiar and new faces alike. There was Blueblood, who would rather avoid you now that he knows that you're no pushover. There was Bon Bon, who you went on a single play date to a dance before you stopped hanging out. There was also Luna, sitting on a bench playing on her handheld device. You make your way over to her without hesitation, she was as motherly to you as her older sister was, just a bit younger. "Hey Luna." You greet her with a smile, and she smiled back at you. "Oh hi! I've been wondering where you went! It's been a while hasn't it?" You nod. "Anyways, I've heard from Tia that you got some fancy new spells! Do you mind if I see them?" You shake your head, and you raise up your left hand, snapping your fingers. Luna saw that you had 'Incinerate!' and she had a gamergasm, if such things ever existed. You would've had one too if you first found out about being able to use Plasmids. Luckily achieving ADAM wasn't a problem, because you didn't need any to upgrade your Plasmids. "Hey, why don't you spend the day with me? Surely you can show me something worth my time." "I dunno Luna, I have to go to school today, it's the first time being back in almost a month. Time is money these days, big money actually." "I can go into the network and count you present in all of your classes, as well as change your grades if needed. All if you just spend this day with me." She had a very convincing bribe, and you couldn't really say no. That and she also had those begging puppy dog eyes. "...Fine! I can go work at a McDonald's for the rest of my life!" You gave up, and Luna pumped her fist in success. "Anyways, I have a few ideas in mind!" She dragged you by the forearm towards the parking lot. You noticed that she had a pretty sweet ride too, considering that she's the second richest person on campus, aside from Celestia. She had a glossy red 2013 LaFerrari just parked in the driveway, of course under serveillance 24/7 for protection. You could see the security cameras everywhere in this place in particular. You had no idea how she got her hands on one of these, because the company that manufactured this model just started making them. Just one of these cars are well over a million dollars. "Where did you get this?" "My mother bought it for me on my birthday! Isn't it great?" She smiled at you. You could only dream how amazing this car would be if you drove it, you would probably have to get the seats replaced if you did. "C'mon! We're going to the mall!" "Wait why?" You had an idea in mind, but kept silent just for the hell of it. "I need to get something from Gamestop! If not, then we go to some place else! Get in the car, we don't have much time!" She slid into the driver's seat of the Ferrari, and you strapped in so you wouldn't go flying out the window. This thing could go really fast, in a short amount of time, in seconds to be more precise about it. "So, what exactly are we doing besides that?" You could hear the roar of the Ferrari from inside of the car, this thing was really loud. "We're gonna go eat, your treat of course, and then we get some supplies." She said, steering with one hand like a badass. Luckily this was one of those days you decide to bring your wallet, you almost always forgot to stuff the thing into your pocket. "Supplies for what?" You felt like you were asking too many questions, so the next time she talked you would try to restrain yourself from asking another, this is the Vice Principal you were talking to after all. "We're gonna be putting those powers of yours to good use, as in we prank the heck out of people around campus." Oh man, you loved this girl already, no wonder Tia thought you two would get along so well, great minds think alike, you guessed. The one problem about that is that everyone already thinks you're an ass, pranking is just gonna make things worse. Luna doesn't have a problem because she doesn't do anything to the students that go here, in a way she has a clean slate. You on the other hand are notorious around campus, known for being a prankster and all that shit. The only way you could ever get a clean slate now is that if you move out of country with a new name. Luna's car screeched to a stop, and it caused you to jerk your head forward almost to hit the dashboard. You put a hand to your head to stop it from spinning. Getting out of the car, you wanted to throw up your guts you were going so fast. "Maybe next time... you can slow down a little." You say in between breaths of air, the fact that Luna was laughing wasn't a surprise on your part. "What's the fun in that? I thought you were one to love the thrill of things?" You teased. That statement wasn't entirely true, you actually loved it when something got your adrenaline pumpimg, but when it puts your life in danger? Not so much. Purple and black crystals started to form on your hand, and then streams on electricity arced in between your fingers. You noticed that you still had Shock Jockey equipped, you thought you unequipped all of them, but you thought wrong. The crystals then went back into the palm of your hand, as if it never appeared in the first place. You look up to see Luna looking at you like a creeper, with wide eyes and a huge smile. "You have Shock Jockey too? This day keeps getting better and better for me!" Luna cheered. You let out a sigh as she grabbed your wrist and pulled you into the mall, much to your enthusiasm. Author's Note More vigors are on the way! Chapter 25: The More You KnowThis weekend you just recently started getting into Japanese Anime. Twilight had suggested to you to give it a shot, and now you couldn’t stop watching it. The first series you started to ease into was this “Attack on Titan” show everyone of your classmates kept talking about. “No! Eren! Why’d you have to die?!” you cried out loud, in an almost devastating tone. You knew that you were being overdramatic, but damn, you were hooked on this show. You had multiple tabs up on your laptop, most of them of which were running anime, and others were either on Tumblr or Youtube. One tab was listening to your favorite radio station, playing some sort of Pop music in the background. You heard a very violent banging on the door, opposed to much quieter knocking. You inched yourself out of bed and slowly walked to the door, letting out a tired yawn in the process. You had no idea what time it was either, your vision was too blurry when you were tired. “Hello?” You find Rainbow Dash, with a wild bedhead and bags under her eyes, she looked very cranky. “Why the HELL are you yelling at three in the morning? Can’t you see that I’m trying to enjoy my weekend?” This caused you to look at the clock, and much to your surprise it said 3AM right on the wall. “I’m sorry, I guess I lost track of time.” “Damn straight, now quiet down, or I’m gonna have to pimp slap a bitch.” “Geez Rainbow, why you gotta be so mean?” you joked, but Rainbow wasn’t having any of it. She slapped you across the face, you rub your left cheek as you tried to make the pain go away. She grunted and went back to her room, slamming the door behind her and locked it. You shrug as you go back inside of your own dorm and continued to watch things on your computer. The next day you slept in; by the time you woke up, it was already lunch time. Knowing that your stomach was a bitch, you had to eat something as opposed to skipping lunch and going right back onto your laptop. First of all you rushed through your morning routine to get ready to go out: taking a shower, get on a fresh set of clothes, all the stuff you usually do. You made your way to your car out on the parking lot, it wasn’t that far from your dorm either. On an empty stomach it was rather hard to focus for you, much to your disappointment. Hopefully that lack of focus didn’t hinder your driving, because that would just suck. You start up your car, and the engine ignited without a hitch. Just before you put the car in drive, you heard a knocking on your side window. You look towards the right and see Rainbow trying to open the car door. Much to your amusement, you put your car in drive and pressed on the gas a tiny bit, going forward a few feet. She started to freak out, but you wouldn’t just leave her there, laughing as you unlock the car door, letting her inside. “That was a dick move y’know,” she complained, hitting you in the arm as you pressed on the gas pedal once more. “Hey, don’t blame me, I’m hungry as hell,” you retorted, managing to get out of the parking lot. “Besides, I didn’t even know you were coming.” “What do you want for lunch?” you asked. Rainbow smirked as she looked at you devilishly. “I’m thinking Mexican food, you know any places?” “No, I can’t say I do... How about that diner down the street?” You suggested. “Sure, I guess,” she said in a defeated tone. Of course you were oblivious, nothing less was expected of you. She turned the radio up to hopefully start a conversation, but you turned it down quickly after at the thought of your windows shattering. She crossed her arms and pouted, causing you to chuckle slightly. “Why were you up so early this morning?” “Like I said, I lost track of time.” “‘Lost track of time,’ my ass,” she mocked, she put her finger in your face and said something you didn’t pick up on, sometimes selective hearing came in handy for these specific moments. You opened your mouth and attempted to bite her finger, but she pulled away quickly once she knew what you were up to. She flicked you on the side of the head, causing your head to rock back and forth like a bobblehead doll. Just as you pulled into the parking lot, the clock hit 1PM, and your stomach growled once more. This predicament caused Rainbow to giggle, you rolled your eyes as you pocketed your keys and got out of the car. “What do you think they got in there?” “I don’t know, it’s a diner, probably american food I would think,” you say sarcastically, shrugging your shoulders as you crossed the parking lot. “Why do you have to be such a smartass sometimes?” she pouted. “Why do you have to ask such easy questions?” you countered. “Why do you almost always answer a question with a question?” “Why not?” “I swear I’m gonna end up killing you one day.” “Then I’ll see you at my funeral.” You opened the door and let Rainbow inside, remembering that ladies always go first, even when Rainbow’s not considered a ‘lady.’ What would she be considered? A tomboy? If anything, a tomboy would be an understatement. The hostess sat both you and Rainbow in the nearest booth. You slid right into the leather bench without hesitation, Rainbow couldn’t help but to let out a snicker. You flipped open the menu and start looking through the pages. “What’re you getting?” “I don’t know, but since I’m buying, don’t go ordering the most expensive thing on the menu.” “The highest price they have here is $10, and that’s for the Breakfast Special,” Rainbow deadpanned. “I see...” Knowing Rainbow, she would probably get the All-You-Can-Eat Pancakes along with a pile of bacon to go with. “Hello, may I take your order?” A waitress approached you with a heartwarming smile, holding a small notepad in her hand and a pen in the other. “Yes, I’ll take the All-You-Can-Eat Pancakes, and can I get a side order of bacon?” Well, that was no surprise. “And for you sir?” The waitress looked rather familiar, but you couldn’t really place your finger on it, even though it was right on the tip of your tongue. “I think I’ll get the Scrambled Egg Platter with a side of grits.” Rainbow looked at you like you were crazy, you just raised an eyebrow back at her. “Any drinks?” “Iced tea.” “A mug of coffee, please.” Once the waitress left, Rainbow looked at you suspiciously, you couldn’t help but to wonder why. “Problem?” you asked. “Why would you order grits? That stuff’s nasty.” “I’ve always loved grits! One time I visited the Deep South and I-” “No one wants to hear your stupid backstory, grits are nasty, the end.” How dare she stop you mid-sentence! You decided to let it slide this one time, you were hungry, but you were running low on patience. “Here you are sir.” The waitress came back moments later with your coffee and Rainbow’s iced tea. You have to admit, the waitress lady was really pretty. “Oh, um, I didn’t catch your name, Miss?” You spoke up. “It’s Sarah,” she said happily, walking away from your table. “So, how does she have a normal name compared to everyone else I’ve met so far?” You decided to ask Rainbow, if anyone was bound to know something, it would be her, or Twilight. “I honestly don’t know, I guess it has to do with the surrounding neighborhood.” “You know what? Fuck it, I’m done with trying to understand these things. I have to go somewhere in a few weeks and I’d rather not exhaust myself before I get there.” You could feel the weight of the bags under your eyes, maybe going to sleep at 3AM wasn’t such a good thing after all. “Where ya goin?” Rainbow of course wanted to know, because she was most likely gonna go into your room and mess everything up. You had a sense in these kinds of things, knowing when someone was up to no good was one of them. Rainbow had guilt written all over her face. “I’m going to Animegacon in Las Vegas,” you said in a very simple tone, you couldn’t get more straightforward than that. “You’re such a nerd, why don’t you bring Twilight with you?” Rainbow all of a sudden got angry and shit. “W-Why are you getting so angry all of a sudden?” You asked, but no answer was given. Rainbow quickly finished her second stack of pancakes, burping loudly. The whole rest of the time she ignored you all the way until you finally got back to the campus, where she thanked you for the lunch and the car ride. Though you still couldn’t figure out why she got angry at you just for mentioning Animegacon. Knowing that Rainbow is part girl, she had a feminine side to her, and by knowing that, you didn’t quite understand girls in the first place. Finally getting some peace and quiet back at your dorm, and after your heated exchange with Rainbow at the diner, you decided to play one of your classics. You popped Metal Gear Solid 4 into your Playstation 3 and put on your high quality headset. “Oh my god I love this part!” What you were talking about is that this was one of those super epic boss battles that you weren’t allowed to talk about due to spoilers. There was always something you wanted to do while playing this game, and that one thing was play with Snake’s iPod while fighting one of the bosses. You found yourself humming to the song you were playing, surprisingly with all that anime J-Pop was pretty normal at this point. Hopefully this wouldn’t affect your social life being in front of a computer all day can have its consequences, especially for long periods of time. Besides the point, Metal Gear Solid 4 was one of your favorite games of all time, hands down. Two other games that could possibly compete was The Last of Us, which was great in its own way, and Bioshock Infinite, which was just fun. In the middle of the boss fight you felt something touch your shoulder, and you went into instant panic mode. “Agh! What the fuck is wrong with you! Can’t you- Fluttershy?!” You found yourself in an awkward position with Fluttershy, who you found cowering under your comforter that was sprawled across the floor. “Oh, I’m sorry Fluttershy, you kinda scared me for a second.” You tried to comfort her, who was beyond scared out of her wits by your outburst. “I-It’s okay, I’m sorry to come here without knocking but Rainbow told me it was better if I just went in, she even unlocked the door for me,” she said innocently. You couldn’t really stay mad at Fluttershy. “I seriously need to hide that key better,” you mumbled to yourself. “Oh nothing you need to worry about. Anyways, you certainly must have a reason to come and visit, did you need something from me?” You smiled sheepishly, not really wanting to cause another predicament. “C-Could you come meet me outside? There’s something I want for you to see, if you don’t mind me asking.” Author's Note Hope this satisfies. Chapter 26: Unexpected Beginnings“Uh, Fluttershy? What is this I’m looking at?” You were dumbfounded, perhaps even beyond dumbfounded. “It’s a cat! I can assure you that it isn’t a tiger cub!” Man, she was bad at lying. “Fluttershy, have I ever told you how bad you are at lying?” Clearly, what you were seeing is a young and adorable white tiger cub; how did Fluttershy get a hold of one? You didn’t really know how, but it was very cool nonetheless. From what you could tell, it was a Bengal tiger, and it was cute. You looked at it as it rolled over at you, showing its underbelly, and then you turned to Fluttershy, who seemed worried at the moment. “What do you plan on doing with it? How did you even get a baby tiger in the first place?!” Sometimes Fluttershy scared you; maybe she has connections to the Black Market, or maybe she works for smugglers. “W-Well, I found this little one in a wooden crate at the side of the road, I guess it could’ve fallen out of a truck or something. I couldn’t just leave it there, so I took it with me!” You swore this came right out of the movies or some shit, stuff like this doesn’t really happen everyday. “Let me guess; you expect me to hide it for you?” “Well you do live alone, so I was hoping if you did. Please don’t be mad at me.” She cowered. “I know this is against my better judgment, but I’ll do it. Just because the local zoo is terrible.” Out of nowhere, Fluttershy hugged you without warning. Your face started to turn red, and of course, you didn’t know how to deal with this situation. “Uh, Fluttershy, I may be able to take care of it for awhile, but I’m going to Las Vegas in a week. Who’s gonna take care of it then?” “Oh don’t worry, I was going to use Rainbow and Pinkie as a backup plan if you said no.” You practically needed someone to neck you right about now, because you were frozen in place due to the utter stupidity you brought yourself upon. “Anyway, is it a boy or girl? Does it even have a name?” “It’s a girl, I remember checking a few minutes before I went to go and get you. Also, I haven’t decided for a name yet.” You pick up the Bengal Tiger cub and lift it into the air, due to a cub’s playfulness she started to claw your hands, causing you to drop her. For some odd reason, she managed to balance herself on your shoulder, like a pet parrot. “I think I’ll name her Neko.” Since she was a white tiger, it would be appropriate to name her that, after all she is a cat. “Neko?” “Y’know, it’s Japanese for ‘cat.’” Neko started to nibble at your ear, causing you to jump. You grabbed Neko and cradled her in your arms, waving your finger back and forth in disapproval. You touched your ear, feeling a warm, wet sensation. Great, thanks to your newly adopted tiger your ear was bleeding. “No Neko, don’t bite me. If I’m gonna get anywhere I’m gonna have to train her pretty soon.” You smiled at Fluttershy and left the courtyard, trying to hide Neko while making it back to your dorm. Luckily you made it back to your dorm without raising suspicion, if you remembered correctly, there wasn’t any strict rule about not having pets on campus, and you thanked god for that. Now, all you needed to do is how the fuck you train a baby tiger as a pet. It’s not like it’s impossible, it’s just really hard. “Alright, first thing’s first; I need some basic equipment.” What you were talking about is a litter box, and a whole lotta formula mix, and maybe Fluttershy could help you with the latter. If this was gonna go anywhere, Neko is going to be in good hands, if she doesn’t bite them off first. You couldn’t leave Neko alone for even a minute, and for sure this was gonna cut into your studies at school, there was no hope avoiding that. You couldn’t take back on your word to Fluttershy, even though you did agree to help without thinking of the consequences. “Maybe I can get Celestia to help me, it depends if you’re gonna be a good girl.” You scratched behind Neko’s ear, and from what you saw, she was loving it. For some odd reason Neko has already taken a liking to you, cuddling up in your lap as if you’ve been best friends since the beginning. Though, you couldn’t tell why, you’ve seemed to have known her for a long time. “Eugh, I’m not into that sappy shit, but I do have to admit, I think we’re gonna be best friends.” Since Neko couldn’t really talk back or anything, you felt as if you were talking to yourself. You heard a soft knock on the door, since you heard a whimpering noise coming from beyond it, it was probably Fluttershy again. You set down your tiger on your pillow and reached for the door, letting Fluttershy in. “Sorry for showing up all of a sudden, but I wanted to see how my little girl was doing!” Fluttershy crouched down and gently petted Neko’s head, the cub mewed with delight as it was getting Fluttershy’s affection. “I’m just planning things out, I need to get some sort of cat formula, because she still has her milk teeth, or at least I think those are milk teeth.” Fluttershy raised Neko’s upper lip, revealing a row of small teeth. “Yup, those are milk teeth alright, she seems to be about three-to-four weeks old, now that I think about it.” “Let’s hope she’s house trained.” You deadpan, slumping back against the side of your bed. You look at the baby tiger sitting above you on your own pillow, already half asleep. You had to admit, the thing was so adorable, and you knew that she wouldn’t stay like this forever; eventually, she would become a very ferocious animal. You had to be careful taking care of her, because one day she might be the death of you, literally. “Alright, so this here should last you quite a while, I also brought some other things for taking care of big cats.” Fluttershy brought out a huge amount of stuff to be contained in a handbag that seemed too small to hold all of it, she did happen to be able to use magic like you and the others though, so it did make practical sense. “Well, it’s a good thing I have a lot of space here.” “This dorm was meant to have two people living in it, that and you don’t take up much room.” What space you didn’t use, was quickly taken up by a litter box, food and water bowls, and a scratching post, Fluttershy made it look like large cats are nothing but oversized house cats. “By the way, how did you manage to get a dorm all to yourself? Even Twilight has to share a room.” “I don’t really know, I just showed up and Mr. Langford gave me my own room.” As soon as you said that, you felt something clawing at your back, causing you to yelp in pain. You turn around and find Neko clinging to your back. “No Neko! I said no!” You grabbed Neko while you still could and scolded her, even though she was still a cub, she understood what she did was wrong. Her ears flopped and gave you a stare of apology, a very cute one at that. “Wow, she actually listens to you.” Fluttershy seemed amazed at this fact, you came up with the assumption that Neko doesn’t really like taking orders. “Why? Does she not listen all that often?” “W-Well, I may have been a bit too soft on her at first. It may or may not have given her the impression that I’m too weak.” “In that case, Neko just needs to learn some discipline before she can do anything outside this room.” “Hey, what’s going on with your TV?” “Oh shit I’m getting shot at! C’mon Snake, don’t tell me you’re gonna die like this!” You completely forgot about pausing the game, and as a quick response you started over from the last checkpoint, at least you remembered to save your game before coming into this area. “Fluttershy, if you don’t mind, I’m gonna wrap this up. Neko is in good hands now, so don’t worry too much about her, but when you get Rainbow to catsit, make sure she follows the proper procedure.” “What proper procedure?” “The one I’m gonna make within the next week to give to her.” “Oh, okay then. I guess I’ll be going now.” You were too busy to see her leave, due t the fact that you were about to die. “Yeah, I’ll see ya later.” You paused the game for one moment to take a dramatic look at Neko. “Aw, she fell asleep... how cute.” You slowly lift up Neko from your pillow and lay her down on her own bed Fluttershy brought in for her. Knowing that Neko is not really meant to be a pet, it could be good experience in the future if you ever decide to be a zoologist, specializing in Bengal Tigers. Who knows, Neko is just one of those things in your life that was just unexpected. “Something tells me that I’m gonna be in one helluva ride.” You take out MGS4 and instead replace it with Borderlands 2. “-YOU MAY ASK, ‘WHO’S WEARING THE BOLO TIE, YOU OR THE SHARK?’ THE ANSWER IS: YES!” You let out a deep sigh, having that feel like your sides were going to hurt for awhile. Author's Note White Tiger pet = Insta-badass = 'Nuff said Oh, and I just recently got Borderlands 2... I regret not buying it sooner. I'm also considering getting Hyperdimension Neptunia Mk2 and Victory, I got some money to burn. Chapter 27: While You Were Gone“Good girl, Neko!” Today was Thursday, four days after you’ve obtained Neko as your new pet. Since then she was growing a little bit day by day, to the point where she can’t even balance on your shoulder anymore. You have been training Neko since then, and she’s learning things really fast as well. By now, she was already house trained, and she’s learned at least five tricks by now. She was as healthy as ever, and it was about time to turn her over to Dash next door, who has yet to know about your white tiger companion. You were about to go to Animegacon in a few days, you already had your cosplay costume and everything ready and set to go, too bad airport security wouldn’t let Neko go with you. Asides that, you’ve been trying your hardest to keep the others from finding out about Neko, because if they did find out, they would freak out. As a worst case scenario they would call animal control to take her away. “Alright girl, take a break for a little bit, I have to let your babysitter actually know about you.” You said with an enthusiastic expression, just imagining the look on her face. Neko was very obedient for a white tiger, she does what she’s told, and she just adores you. However, there are those times when she causes mischief for you when you sleep. One time, you woke up with tiger butt in your face, no one likes tiger butt in face. On a side note it was a good thing you gave her a bath, because otherwise Neko would’ve smelled horrible. You make your way to Rainbow’s dorm, which was about five feet from your door, and knock on the door. You were met by Pinkie, who was wearing a fox mask... at this point you don’t even want to know. “Hey, what’s up? I haven’t seen you for awhile!” “Yeah, I’ve had some things going on, I was really busy. Is RD here?” “Yeah, but she’s asleep. I can wake her up if you want me to?” “Please.” Pinkie went back into her dorm, after a few hitting sound effects you could hear Rainbow wake up in a very grumpy mood. “What the hell do you want?! I’m trying to sleep here, dammit!” Yup, she was very cranky. “I have a favor to ask of you.” “What makes you think I’ll do it?” “Since I paid for your lunch the other day, and if you want free lunch ever again, you’ll do as you’re told.” “Ugh, fine.” She complied without hesitation; sometimes using food in an argument was the best way to bring out motivation to do something. As soon as you open the door you were met by Neko, who clung to your shirt with her cat claws, digging into your chest. You cringed in pain, but nothing a little disinfectant and a few bandages couldn’t fix. “Uh, did a white tiger just cling to your shirt?” Rainbow asked. “Yeah, don’t try this at home.” You say humorously, but Rainbow was still in a confused, dazed-like state. “Is this what you wanted to show me?” “Yeah. This is Neko, Neko, this is Rainbow Dash, be good to her.” Neko had her claws out, you could see the obvious hatred Neko had towards Rainbow, but you decided to play the role as the unsuspecting client. “I need you to take care of her while I’m gone in Las Vegas, you think you can do it?” “Of course I can! If anything, I’m the most reliable person on campus!” “Say that to your multiple missing Science projects.” You mumbled, snickering at the fact that Rainbow may or may not be failing Science. “Shut your face!” She retorted, crouching down to pet Neko. As a response Neko tried to claw Rainbow’s hand, causing Rainbow to withdraw her hand. You couldn’t help but laugh as you knew Neko truly hated Rainbow, and there was no use denying that fact either, Neko hated her guts. She is a cat after all, they hate anything and everything. “Anyways, I’m gonna be going to Las Vegas in a day, so I’m gonna go do some errands.” You gave Rainbow that list you mentioned to Fluttershy earlier in the week, and grabbed your backpack on your way out the door. As soon as you walked out your door, someone had enough confidence or stupidity to bump into you, much to your confusion. You managed to knock her to the ground, where you heard a loud thump on impact. “Owwy, I hurt my tush.” You look down and find a teenage purple haired girl on the ground, managing to pull off a face that looked like this: “>.<” “Are you okay ma’am?” You asked, helping the girl up in the process, “Yessiree-do! I should really watch where I’m going, I could’ve died.” She said, spacing out again. You didn’t really know who she was, or where she came from, all you know about her is that she isn’t bright, and she has purple hair. “Oh, I gotta go! I’m gonna be late!” She pushed you out of the way, running down the hallway she came from. You obviously had no idea who it was, nor did you care, it’s not like she came from another dimension or anything. You cancelled your train of thought and went straight for the parking lot, your luggage was already inside the trunk of your car. You looked over your dashboard and saw Neko and Rainbow through the window of your dorm room, and Neko was practically ripping the place apart. The good thing was that you stashed away your valuables with Luna, who said that she would gladly take care of them while you were gone. Even though she was one of those gamers with practically no free time to be doing other things, she took good care of her hardware. “Alright, let’s get to the airport!” Your first time at a convention was a complete success, and you had no regrets whatsoever. You looked forward to seeing Neko again, she probably missed you while you were away. The only problem is that you didn’t know what state your room was in, whether it looks like a tornado hit, or it’s squeaky clean. “I’m home!” You said as you burst through the door. “Welcome back, you asshole.” Rainbow had bags under her eyes, and she looked exhausted. On the other hand Neko looked completely fine, napping over in the corner of the room. “It’s good to see you, too. What happened while I was gone?” “For starters, your pet tiger tried to kill me about a gajillion times, and your fridge ran out of food just a couple of hours ago!” Now that was a whole different take on “Raiding the fridge.” “Well, it’s not like your services are gonna go unpaid, here’s your cut.” You tossed her a stack of twenty dollar bills, banded together with a thick blue rubber band. Her eyes gleamed with happiness, and you could tell that she wasn’t going to invest in it wisely. You go over to the corner and pet Neko on the head. While you were gone she seemed to have gotten longer and bigger in size, too big for you to perch her on your shoulder anymore. She licked your hand as you crouch down to hug her, and she felt like a big fuzzy stuffed animal. “I missed you girl, I’m gonna make sure you get something good to eat tonight.” You were thinking a big slab of steak for her, and maybe like some ramen for yourself. You stashed your suitcase in the closet for you to sort out later, and you sprawled across your bed, which was super cold since you haven’t used it in forever, an added bonus. You were flat out bummed out from driving from the airport, it was like a two hour trip just to get over there, and you didn’t even want to think about the plane ride. You were almost half asleep until you heard the door swing open, you quickly got out of bed and saw that Applejack came into your room. “Rainbow would you keep in down I’m tryna-” She stopped when she spotted Neko on the floor beside you, and she looked grumpy. Applejack slowly closed the door shut and went away. You couldn’t help but to laugh as you praise your white tiger. Neko was a good guardian when you were out of the house, not to mention a vicious one at that. Author's Note Sorry for the long wait guys, school's sucking the literal life out of me, and I haven't had the time to update. Chapter 28: Uh... It was an accident?You remember when you had all of those moments where you regret making bad choices? Of course you don’t, because apparently you can’t remember a thing. Neko was running alongside you as you were sprinting down the hall. She was no bigger than your upper torso, but she was growing almost too fast. What you were doing is that since Neko was bigger, you wanted to teach her some new tricks. For the most part, Neko was really lazy, and didn’t do all that much but cuddle up next to you whenever you were on the couch watching TV. She was a very defensive tiger as well, the only other people she trusts were the friends that you hung out with. She could smell your scent on them, and that’s probably the only thing that’s keeping her from mauling them to death. The only other one that she wouldn’t try to kill was Fluttershy, nobody could ever hurt Fluttershy. Neko was pretty much just a big soft ball of energy, like she was when you were first introduced to her by Fluttershy. The only problem is that you had to put away all of your precious things in hope that they wouldn’t be destroyed, and the only thing that happened to be shredded to pieces were your curtains, and now the only thing that’s keeping your privacy from the open world were the shutters. “Neko, jump!,” you flicked your hand in an upwards motion, which also caused Neko to leap in the air. “Good! Now roll over,” she did that as well. “Alright, now… uh, now sic ‘em!,” you pointed over to her scratching post, and Neko pounced on it without hesitation. She started to shred it with her claws, and biting it with her razor sharp teeth. That scratching post was the fourth one she’d gone through that week. It was hard to keep her fed, you had to make a deal with the local zoo if you could use some of their tiger food, as well as to keep Neko vaccinated. Celestia had to hook you up with those connections, since you had none, except for Celestia herself. In speaking of Celestia, you haven’t visited her for a while now, and you were starting to wonder how she was doing. Since Molly was gone, you were left without an overly sexualized friend that constantly harassed you. You hoped that normal Celestia wasn’t wearing herself out, not to mention that she does it way too often. “Alright Neko, let’s go.,” Neko was able to travel with you because nobody really asks why you have a traveling tiger companion with you, but they did keep their distance from you. Besides that, Neko wasn’t a fully grown tiger as of yet, she was about as big as an Ocelot. Just so people out there know, an Ocelot is just a tiny bit bigger than a modern house cat. Even though Neko couldn’t rest herself on your shoulders, she was able to fit in your backpack, which was good enough for you. You had about three backpacks, well, one was a bookbag, but aside the fact, you had a lot of shit to carry from class to class. Luckily today was the weekend, so you didn’t have to do anything, studying was already done, you just had lunch, and everyone else seemed busy today. As you walked down the halls, you already had a destination in mind, which was straight for Celestia’s office. Luna told you that she got the PS4 already, and you were kinda excited to see how it plays. Other than that, Celestia had a pet Quetzal that she calls Philomena, and maybe Neko just might like her company. Either that or she just might try to eat the poor bird. Walking down the hallways gave you some thought about what you could be thinking about: your love life, your love life of video games, or the fact that nobody really thinks that highly of you. You’ve always known that, you’re just there to be there, no real reason is needed. Neko glared at any student who got within five feet of you, which was nice since you didn’t really wanna be disturbed as of right now. Neko started to claw at your back, which was a sign that something was about to happen. Whenever Neko tried to bite you or intentionally harm you, something always happens right after. There was one time when Neko bit your ear, and Pinkie came into your room with the school’s marching band, saying that you needed to be cheered up. Another time, Neko clawed you in the shin, and Applejack and Rarity somehow managed to fall through the ceiling, probably using magic to some extent. “What is it this time, girl?” You looked up and saw a girl falling from the ledge above you. You couldn’t see who the girl was, and you surely have no idea why this only happens to you, but shit happens, right? You dove and managed to catch her in your arms, or at least that’s what you hoped would happen. Instead, she fell straight onto your face, and the worst part is that she was wearing a skirt. Your face caught a mouthful of panties. Your face caught a mouthful of panties. At that very moment, you were thinking to yourself, “How the HELL does that even work?!?!” The next thing you know, you were flat on your back, with a girl laying down on top of you. What happened next surprised you, as it turns out it was none other than Twilight Sparkle. The amount of facepalms you would be giving yourself tremendous. You were about to literally go cry in the corner now, because you can’t get married anymore. Of course, you didn’t plan on getting married until after college, but that wasn’t the point. “Twilight? Why the hell did you just fall from the sky?!” You asked, and you could tell that she was bright red as well. You looked around to try and find Neko, and she was just chillin’ a few feet away, licking at her paws and not giving a fuck, like a typical cat. “Uh, I, umm, I-it was an accident! I’m so sorry, Rainbow pushed me and I fell over the ledge and you were there and then things happened.” To sum it all up, this is what was in Twilight’s head: [WORRYING INTENSIFIES] “Don’t worry about it, I’ll make sure to scold Rainbow later.” You picked up your backpack, wiped your mouth, and let Neko jump up into your backpack. You didn’t want to feel like a douche, so you followed Twilight for a little bit, trying to console her over what just happened. You two conversed a little bit about everything, plans about after college, why you had a pet white tiger in your backpack, and even about your uniform fetish. Yes, you had a uniform fetish, in a non-sexual way of course, you loved uniforms: tuxedos, maid outfits, soldier fatigues, formal attire in general. “So, you have about three suits in your closet, right now?” Twilight asked, and you nodded. “On a completely different note, where were you headed before you were ‘pushed’ off the ledge?” You emphasized how she was “pushed” off of the ledge, because you didn’t even see Rainbow jump down after Twilight, and she was one of those types of people to do that. “You make it sound like I did it on purpose!” “Hey, I never said you did, never said you didn’t.” You said vaguely. “Jeez, you’re so mean sometimes.” “I dunno, I am who I am.” As you two started to near your destination, Twilight thanked you as she headed to her next class. You always admired Twilight's work ethic, because you had none, and you were completely okay with that. Knowing that, you smiled as she turned around to say goodbye for now. “Well, I guess this is where we part ways. I’ll see you later!” Twilight ran off without another word. You waved back, and you turned around, headed back the way you came. When you were walking with Twi, you were going in the complete opposite direction of where you were headed. You got out your iPod, for musical purposes of course, to try and distract yourself from all the inaudible crowd chatter. Of course, you had it almost at max volume, to drown out the noise of the crowd. As you stroll down the hallway, the lights started to flicker, until some of the lights lost power completely. Some of the lights were still on, but luckily for you, your backpack had everything. Earlier this semester you put an enchantment on your backpack to make it almost endless. Neko was a special case, she wasn't able to fit all the way in your backpack even if she tried. Anything that's living cannot be put inside of your bottomless backpack, and you made sure of that by trying it yourself. You even had a few other things in there, but you didn't want to mention. Reaching for your flashlight, you hold it in your hands just in case the rest of the lights go out. Neko started to breathe on your neck, she could tell that something isn’t normal. Well, it’s pretty obvious to you that nothing is ever normal at this place, but flickering lights is never a good thing. You then continued your search for Celestia’s office, maybe she knew what was happening. When you looked outside the weather seemed fine, so it wasn’t a weather related power outage, whatever was going on, you intended to find out. Your phone started to vibrate, and so you answered it, still walking through the main hall, pushing spooked college students out of your way. When you asked who it was, it was Rainbow. You could tell that she was freaking out by the way she was breathing, she was breathing heavily through the phone, and her voice was shaky. So it wasn't just this area being affected, but the whole school itself. “Hey, do you know what’s up with the power? None of my shit’s working the right way.” “I was planning on finding out, I would tell you if I knew, but sadly I don’t.” “Hey, if things gets worse out there, be careful.” “Yeah, I got Neko with me, so I should be safe for now.” You hung up the phone, just when the whole building went dark. It was still daytime outside so the natural light lit up parts of the hallway, but the deeper you went, the darker it got. “This is gonna be one hell of a day, right Neko?” As a response, Neko meowed and bundled up inside of your backpack, probably trying to get a little rest. As a matter of fact, this was your first time taking her out of your room ever since you got her, she’s never seen the school, but you could tell that she was almost too familiar with everything. Continuing down the corridor, you stopped and heard a sickly moaning sound come from the dark end of the hallway. It sounded almost too cliche, something from straight out of the horror films. “Please don’t tell me there’s a zombie outbreak.” Author's Note Sorry I took so long to update, for better or for worse, things have been getting complicated lately in my life. Chapter 29: Sick of itAuthor's Note Sorry about the long wait folks! I cannot express how bad I feel for not writing for so long, but I've pretty much lost all my motivation to write these fanfics anymore. So don't expect another chapter anytime soon. I may or may not come back to this, but you'll find out if I do decide to one of these days. Chapter 29: Sick of it It just so happens that the moaning and groaning came from none other than Luna, your Godmother’s younger sister. With all the lights going out, it kinda put you on edge, you almost mistakened Luna to be a zombie or something. To be quite honest, she didn’t look too hot either, and she almost did look like a zombie, all sickly and pale looking. You picked her up and put a hand on her forehead, and as expected, she was burning up. It was no zombie infection, far from it actually, but a fever this high is not good at all. “Don’t mind the white tiger in the backpack, we need to get you to the hospital or something,” anything helps at this point, having a fever while the power’s out just makes things a whole lot worse than it should be. “The power’s out, the hospital’s miles away, the nurse’s office is filled to the brim with accidents involving the power outage, and I don’t even know where Tia is at the moment,” she explained, and there was only one place left, one place that both you and Luna called sanctuary: your dorm room. Basically, you had everything, not because you wanted it that way, it just kinda happened. Your mom was really careful with packing all of the necessities, for those, “just in case of emergencies,” moments. You were lucky for that, you can never be too prepared for something. “Thanks for doing this, I owe you one.” “Don’t mention it, I was planning on trying out your PS4 anyways,” you let out an empty laugh, but this was no laughing matter. You passed by your locker, stashed your backpack in there, Neko jumped out before you did so. She followed you closely sticking beside your feet, but being smart enough to not get in your way. You picked up Luna by giving her a piggyback ride, and yes, she was short enough to where you could do that. She was only like 5’6”, but she was only about 16 or 17 years old. Compared to Celestia, Luna was about 10-15 years younger than her, but she had to be at least 6’2”. Getting back on topic, you took Luna back to your dorm room, remembering that you had that extra strength cold medicine, that worked wonders when you were sick that one time. With the power out, nothing worked, the sun was going down, and you had to light up your room with a camping lantern and some candles. Luna was on your bed playing with Neko, who instantly liked Luna, much to your relief. You were just looking through your drawers to find anything useful. You let Luna sleep while you left your room to go back to your locker. Your backpack had everything needed to survive a bad situation, which was a couple of handheld gaming devices, a few games, and replaceable batteries. You already had your first aid back inside of your bathroom, and your cupboard was stocked to the brim with food. You could probably last about a month with just you and Luna, if it’s just you and Luna, that is. By the time you got to your locker, the hallways were completely empty, you couldn’t find anyone within even hearing distance, not even screams of panic and bloody murder. You opened your locker and retrieved your backpack, and got the hell out of there, not knowing what could be lurking around the dark corner. When you got into your dorm building, everyone was gathered up inside of the main lobby. There, you saw that there had been many battery powered lanterns, as well as the sweet smells of scented candles, and when you walked in, everyone had their eyes fixed on you. Another student, whom you didn’t know, asked you if you knew anything about the outage, or even the whereabouts of Ms. Celestia. You shook your head, and continued upstairs to your room. By the time you got back, you saw Neko cuddling up next to Luna. You almost didn’t want to spoil the moment, but you needed to take care of Luna. You popped a pill out of the foil and filled up a glass with water. You sat down at the side of the bed, and put the cold medicine and water on the nightstand. Picking up Neko, and sitting her on your lap, you picked up the pill and water again, and fed it to Luna, who was trying to sleep. “Thank you, Neko, for keeping her company,” you said to her smiling, and her response was her licking your face with her rough tongue. A tiger’s tongue is so rough that it’s been known that they can lick paint off walls, y’know. You put a wet towel onto Luna’s forehead, and decided to get out your lamp. This is one of those times you would normally be playing games, but instead you took out another item, a battery powered radio. You looked on the side where you remembered scratching in important frequencies, including the emergency broadcast station. You had other stations, too, such as your favorite music stations. That wasn’t important right now, so you would just have to save it until later. “For all of you out there, there has been a massive power outage in the Boston area. We don’t have an estimate time of when the power will come back, but please stay safe, and try to stay in your homes.” Well this explained why the power went out, it wasn’t just here, but it was everywhere. You would think that this place would have some sort of backup generator, or something. You couldn’t leave Luna alone to find out for yourself, so you went downstairs to try and find someone to help. Almost falling down the stairs, you were tripping over your own feet in the dark, until it got a little brighter. “Hey, do you know anything about the power outage?,” you could just barely make out Rainbow’s face. “Yeah, it’s not gonna come back on for awhile,” when you said that, everyone in the room collectively groaned. Before Rainbow sat back down, you grabbed her arm, “Hey, I need you to do something for me.” “Yeah? What is it?,” “I’ve got someone in my room that’s sick, I need you to watch her while I find the generator room.” “What’s in it for me?,” at least you got her interested. “I’ll pay you.” “How much?” “Is that really important right now? Will you do it or not? If not I’ll find Twilight or someone else to do it for free.” “Wait, wait, okay! I’ll do it.” “Good, here are the keys, don’t let anyone you don’t know in. If I don’t come back in a few hours, tell someone.” The first place you would check for backup power would obviously be the basement. Even though the place was already dark, the hallway leading to the basement was pitch black, and had no windows. You broke out your flashlight, and luckily it was one of those shake-flashlights, which almost never ran out of juice. Shining it around, you found the maintenance door leading to the basement. You could tell that this place was almost never used, because there was probably never a need to come down here. The door was left unlocked, very careless of Celestia, but very convenient for you. Upon opening the door, you were met with a fairly worn, metal staircase. As you started to go downstairs, the metal creaked and moaned under your weight, and it almost felt like it could’ve given out at any second. Luckily for you it didn’t. It was a bit too soon for that kind of thought, as one of the metal steps actually did give out. You fell through the floor, landing on the ground below, flat on your butt. You winced in pain, slowly getting back up. You dusted yourself off and looked up, seeing nothing but the stairwell. Continuing on, you went a little off track with exploring, seeing old junk and abandoned classrooms, full of old stuff. At one point you came across an old science room, tattered and withered. The basement itself was a long hallway, like a normal school hallway. You hear stories of an old underground part of the school, but you thought it was only a myth, Apparently, you thought wrong. You came across another big set of doors, made out of old wood. You tried to push on them, but they wouldn’t budge. You kicked the set of doors, and they still wouldn’t budge. FInally, you took a couple of steps back, ramming the doors with your force. They swung open, only to find out that there was a library on the other side. “Holy crap,” you said to yourself. The library had most of it’s shelves emptied, probably moved up to the library upstairs. Some shelves still contained a few books here and there, but this place was huge. Shining the flashlight ahead, you see some more stairs, leading down. Completely skipping the library, you made a mad dash to the stairs, hoping to God that nothing would leap out and nab you. “And down the rabbit hole we go,” you say as you head down another flight of stairs. Chapter 10: A Bar Fight? ...and Christmas PresentsYou were almost done with Winter Break, and not to your surprise, the world didn't end. You see that all of your friends were back as well. They were all happy to see you return in time for Christmas, in matter of fact you had to Pinkie Promise that you would be with them for Christmas. "Welcome back." You hear Twilight say, you nod as a sign that you heard her. Rainbow came up to you and hugged you, as well as Pinkie. You were blushing big time, and Twilight could see it because she was standing right in front of you. You don't even know why Pinkie and Dash hugged you, but it felt nice, not to be a pervert, but you don't really get hugs often. "Whoa whoa, what's with the warm welcoming committee?" You asked, Pinkie giggled, and Rainbow kept her cool and said nothing. You could clearly see her blush, and you smirked. "Oh, it's nothing." You can hear the sarcasm in Pinkie's voice, Dash was laughing her ass off. You had everything but one thing. Rainbow Dash's Christmas Present, and you had no idea what to get her. "Now, if I want to get Dash something, it has to be something that fits her well." You thought to yourself. You could ask Pinkie for some assistance, and that's exactly what you did. "Hey Rainbow, is Pinkie here?" She called for Pinkie, in which she popped up out of nowhere, like she always does. "Hey what's up?" "I need your help getting Rainbow something for Christmas. Care to give me any ideas?" Pinkie placed a finger on her chin, you waited anxiously for her response. "Well, there is that Autographed T-Shirt she always wanted. She could never get one though." "What kind of T-Shirt?" You ask. "One from the Wonderbolts! It's the most athletic team of daredevils ever! Rainbow is a huge fan. Coach Spitfire actually owns the team, but Dashie could never get an Autograph from her." Pinkie explained, you always wondered why Coach Spitfire and Coach Soarin' looked so familiar. You had to get them to somehow autograph this T-Shirt Pinkie gave you, she stole it from Rainbow to begin with. You bet she's gonna freak when she finds out it's missing. You head down into the Athletics hallway, and go into Coach Soarin's office, in which it was inside a little room built inside of the boys' locker room. You were not going to like it if you had to go into the girls' locker room. You were not a pervert, and let everyone keep their own privacy, no matter who it was, you would even respect Blueblood's privacy, no matter how much he was the shit you didn't like. You knock on the door, and the coach noticed you and let you in. "Now, what is it that you need son?" Soarin' patted you on the back. "I was wondering if you could sign this for me?" You give him the T-Shirt. Surprisingly he signs it and chuckles. "If you want Spitfire's, you're gonna have to go into the girls' locker room. If Rainbow asks why I never signed anything for her, she was too fangirlish. You on the other hand, I'm cool with. We're not one of those type of people where fame gets to your head." Soarin' explained, you weren't much of a fan of the Wonderbolts anyways. You were pretty good at hiding your emotions though, especially when near celebrities. You were not amused. You had to go into the girls' locker room, the forbidden place for boys to go. There was perfume smelling up whatever fresh air you had left. You started coughing because there was so much of it, and your eyes watered since it was so strong. "What are you doing here in the girls' locker room?" You give her the pass Soarin' wrote for you, she grabs it from you and reads it slowly. She looked up to you and smiled, you were just confused, you were confused by a lot of things. "Alright, here you go. But I expect you to do a favor for me when I need one." She had a military style cap on and aviators, you had to admit it was pretty badass. "In speaking of favors, I really need to be going now. I'll see you around Coach." You tuck the shirt into your rucksack and got out as quickly as you could. You didn't want to get accused of snooping in the girls' locker room, you didn't even look into the lockers as a matter of fact. The perfume in the air was like tear gas, you were on the verge of suffocating to death, but you were almost out of there. Your pocket vibrated, and you heard the Old Spice jingle, you take out your phone and see who texted you. Hey, come down to the bar later. We're going to hand out Xmas presents! Okay, I have everything. This is Dash, I'm on Pinkie's phone. I hope you got something good, because I'm in a bad mood. You guessed that she was in a bad mood because you borrowed her Wonderbolts shirt to get it autographed. You then get back to your dorm to do some fast wrapping, but not sloppy either. You used separate wrapping paper that fit the girls' personality. You had one for Spike as well, though you don't really remember how you met him. If you remember correctly you had met Spike in your Psychology class, Twilight brought him along to help out. Spike always said something about a gemstone collection, so you got him an Emerald the size of a baseball, gemstones were very easy to come by in this area, there's a public mine somewhere near here off campus. It was about 8 PM, and you had everything just about done, you weren't going to drink tonight, since you wanted to go home tonight and sleep. The girls were already sitting at a booth, along with Spike on the end next to Twilight. You had a book bag with you filled with your stuff to give them. You placed the bag on the table and opened it, you placed their present in front of them with increasing amounts of carefulness. It was Christmas Eve, if you didn't know already, you had completely forgot too as a matter of fact. Rarity opened hers first, which came from you. This was all based on what you already know about the girls, and Rarity was the fancy one. You got her a very expensive bottle of wine, imported from Prance. She gasped in fright, which made you worry for a little bit, until came her response. "It's beautiful... *sniff*" She started to tear up, and you saw Pinkie rip hers open, in which she almost fell to the ground laughing. You had gotten Pinkie some special type of ammunition for her party cannon, each one with a different theme. There was a Halloween shot, a Christmas shot, even a shot for a Bar Mitzvah party was in there. Though you never saw Pinkie's Party Cannon, apparently you had a concept of a rough design of what it looked like in your head. "Thankyouthankyouthankyou! I've always been needing more ammo!" She grabs you into a tight hug, the others were giggling, and you had an extreme blush on your face. Next up was Applejack, you had given her a cowboy hat, she was always talking about getting one eventually, so you went out and got her one to save her the trouble. She didn't say anything, she was practically speechless, you couldn't make out any type of murmur that came out of her mouth. Twilight was the same, she tried to stutter out something, but she was too busy reading, Daring Do and the Crystal Kingdom: Limited Edition. Believe it or not those things were hard to come by, you had to get a personal copy from Headmistress Celestia, she had connections with some manufacturers out there, and you were lucky for knowing her on a personal level. Fluttershy you could barely make out, and hiding her present from her was kind of hard to do, since it was a giant stuffed dog the size of half of a twin mattress. "Oh, thank you! It's very nice." You managed to make out from Fluttershy, you smile back to her, and gave out a heavy stress relieving sigh. Your part was done, and you had already received your presents from the girls. (Presents may vary) Rainbow gave a dirty look at you, because you saved her for last, and she was very impatient from what you could tell. You roll your eyes and sigh, and her response was to slap you across the face, but luckily you stretched back just in time to dodge her attempt to slap you. You bring out your rucksack and fish around in it, you really needed to clean the thing out one day, but luckily you found Rainbow's Wonderbolts T-Shirt neatly folded at the bottom. You had it folded into a square with a bow wrap around it, she gasped as she saw the autographs written in silver Sharpie on them. You gave it to her and she snuggled it with her face, it was still warm from when you washed it earlier. Your rucksack was a really good insulator to begin with, and was almost like a pizza delivery bag. "B-But how?!?!" You had a sly smirk plastered to your face, and hit you, hard in the gut. Her slug managed to knock the wind out of you, but it didn't hurt. There was some yelling coming from the bar, and you found where it was coming from. There was a female bartender being yelled at and being sexually touched by another man, you shook your head in frustration and got up. Rainbow also followed close behind. "Look, Berry. I just want another drink, you don't have to get sassy with me." He said with a straight face. You could see a deep red flush on his face, this man was clearly drunk out of his mind. "You've already passed the bar limit. Go home Hoops, you're drunk." You heard her trying to uphold the bar rules, in which you can tell she isn't the type to loosen up a few strings for people. Hoops then tried to touch Berry in a sexual manner, in which she dusted his hand off like it was trash. "She said, go home drunkie." You defend her. She looked at you like you were crazy. You guessed that you were getting yourself into a lot of trouble. He looked familiar to you, you recognize him from the school Basketball team. "What're you gon' do 'bout it?" His words were slurred heavily. He tried to right hook you, and you dodge it with ease. You didn't know what was up with people trying to assault you today, you guess that you were like a personal punching bag for people to abuse. You dodge another one of his attempts to land a hit on you, he got up off of his stool and stumbled his way to you. You take this moment to your advantage and poke him in the forehead, and he went to the ground with a hard *SLAM*. You kind of laugh at how drunk Hoops was, it was almost sad to look at him. "Thank you, for that. I'll call his friends to get him home. By the way, I'm the bartender, Berry Punch." She gives you her hand to shake. "No problem ma'am. I'm the new student at the nearby school, it's a pleasure." You put out your hand and you both shake hands. "Yeah, I've been hearing things about you. I heard you outdid Blueblood." You nod, confirming that you did. Like you said you weren't drinking, so you got back to the booth, but only Rainbow and Pinkie were there. "Hey, we're going home. We'll see ya later." Rainbow yawned, you nod and follow them through the door. You look back at Berry and see her lip something to you. "Call me." You could read lips like a mind reader. It was pretty easy to pick up once you get used to it playing charades all the time when you were younger. You nod and wave back to her, motioning goodbye. This definitely gave you a reason to go to the bar again. You were leaving again tomorrow, because it was Christmas Day, and you were going to have Christmas Dinner with your folks at home. Today, you felt like a new man, sticking up for what is right, and the positives of planning ahead. With the help of Twilight of course, you can't really plan without a tutor to teach you about organization. It worked wonders, even though you were a rather scatterbrained person, doing stuff out of order and losing things and all. Author's Note Sorry about the long wait. Between writing, I've been playing Far Cry and Mid-terms have been a pain in the ass for me. Besides, I have other stories to attend to as well. I hope I can write a good amount over Winter Break. Chapter 22: It's not that OP!"Will he be okay?" Your vision was cloudy, and you couldn't hear anything but slurred words. The bonus is that you couldn't hear Pinkie's rant, which lasted for about an hour from what you could tell. It was also the last thing you wanted to hear, considering the pounding headache that you received via Rainbow's rape train. "Yeah, just a mild concussion, Miss Dash took him out hard. Why was he running away from you all anyways?" You could hear an older feminine voice, and by guessing from the cardiac monitor that you were in the University's very own infirmary, with the wreckless athletic group it kind made sense. You shake your head back and forth as your senses came back to you. Knowing that you're going to see either happy and/or pissed faces, you braced for the worst. You make the best of your situation by taking in a deep breath of air, smelling multiple scents of perfume, causing you to cough violently. Your eyes shot open, and you immediately sit up raising your hand to cover your coughs, causing your head to start pounding. You grunt loudly as you try to suppress the headache that just went through your brain. No matter how much you wanted to just freak out and cuss the hell out of whoever you saw first, you held it in by just saying one simple sentence. "Ah, fuck you Rainbow." You say out loud, causing her to laugh. "When? I'm free anytime." She responds. "What?! No, no, I didn't mean it that way!" Well that backfired. She walked out the door laughing, the door slammed shut behind her. "Well, well, well, someone's awake. It's about time you woke up." You looked over to the nurse, who looked rather young to be a school nurse. She had a nurse's bonnet, as well as pink hair, tied into a bun. She had scrubs on too, all white with a red cross printed at the bottom of her shirt. She seemed that she was new at this, but she knew what she was doing, Celestia wouldn't have hired her if she didn't. She had one strand of hair that was hanging from her forehead, covering a part of her face, and her eyes were a pale blue color. "I don't believe we've met, I'm Nurse Redheart, you must be that kid I always hear about causing trouble around campus." You smile and nod at her. "Yeah, that's me, who did you hear that from?" You asked. "Celestia." She pointed to her, where she was leaning up against the wall, chewing bubble gum. "Well, it's nice to meet you Miss Redheart." You shook her hand, noticing how soft they were. "How old are you exactly? If you don't mind me asking." You ask, in an afraid tone. Your mother had always told you to never ask a girl their age or weight, it hurts their self esteem. Though that thought just completely slipped your mind when you asked, and it was too late to catch yourself anyways. "I'm 30, and believe it or not I graduated from this school a few years ago." Damn! That was pretty young to be done with school, and you still had a while before you could get a Doctorate, eight years to be factual about it. "One of our best students here too!" Celestia chimed in, causing Nurse Redheart to roll her eyes. "Anyways, what happened to Molly?" You asked Celestia, she giggled as a response. "She was immediately returned back to her own dimension after her little stunt with you. I had really hoped she could have stayed, but she insisted on leaving." She pouted. You let out a sigh of relief, at least you didn't have to put up with her crazy antics anymore. "So that means I can actually go back to school, correct?" "Correct, I've let the professors know about your excused absense, though I can't say anything about the homework assignments, that's up to them to decide." Maybe going back to school wasn't such a good thing, not having homework was a blast. "Uh. what's up with your hand? It looks like you've been burned?" Nurse Redheart pointed to your left hand. You looked down to see it for yourself, and what you saw amazed you. "Sweet! Incinerate!" You were such a Bioshock fanboy. You could care less about how you actually obtained it, but now that you have it, time for some sweet revenge, or perhaps with another Plasmid, you couldn't afford to burn down half the school. Maybe you could use Winter Blast, to freeze Rainbow's room up, or maybe insect swarm to infest her room with bugs. You had to make sure you actually have them first, a couple private magic lessons with Celestia could help you learn how to control the newly obtained Plasmids. "Oh, it's nothing Miss Redheart, I-I'm in special effects class, and we're learning how to paint injuries onto ourselves." You tried to convince her of that, hoping it would work. "That's fine with me, don't scare me like that again though, I can only do so much at a time." She sighed. "Well, I should be going, I have another patient waiting for me. I'll check you out once you recover from your concussion, shouldn't take long with the medicine I gave you earlier." She winked at you, closing the door behind her. "Tia, can I ask you something?" "Sure, what do you need?" "How do you keep this school running?" "Years of practice, son. Years." "When's our next lesson?" "Well, I was hoping that we could have one today, but it depends on your concussion." Well fuck, thanks to her you have something to look forward to after you get out of the infirmary. That's going to make your stay here that much more dreadful. "We'll work on how to control those 'Plasmids' or whatever you call it, they seem rather powerful if you ask me. I haven't seen a student create a new spell since the last generation." She said gratefully. "They have a drawback though, you can only use so many at a time, and since it doesn't run on EVE, I either have to drink coffee or wait for it to recharge. There are other options, but I don't smoke." You respond, her eyes widened. "Coffee? Why coffee?" "I think it's because of the caffeine, but it could just be the concentration too." Celestia laughed. "Anyways, I should get some rest, my head is killing me right now." "I will see you later this afternoon then." She was the last one to walk out the door, closing it behind her. You lay your head back onto the cheap foam pillow and stare at the ceiling, and you let out a depressing sigh. If you had to be here for eight years, you couldn't assure yourself that you wouldn't end up in a psychiatric ward by the time you graduated. Otherwise, you could always go to a different branch, because you remembered Rainbow saying that there were multiple schools around the continent, you just happened to be near one. You then keel over and fall asleep, hopefully to get better when you wake up. You couldn't tell when you would get better, though after a few moments of you closing your eyes your headache subsided, which was good, or at least you hoped so. You still had misty thoughts of what exactly took you down earlier, because it wasn't there when you got back up. You couldn't help but to think that it was either magic, someone that was invisible, or something otherwise that you have yet to encounter again in the future. Telling by the way it hit you, it seemed rather pissed at you, because you heard a girly grunt as you were brought down to the ground. In a way it seemed eerie, because it wasn't a voice you recognized. Yet... there really wasn't any use pondering about it too much, because thoughts that are over thought tend to lead you to crazy theories that you would do better without. It was one of those bad habits that you had, a lot similiar to other people here, they pre-determine people based on what they look like. When you first came here, you were thought as that nerd boy who somehow managed to win a fight against Blueblood, the wrestling captain of this school. You slowly drifted off into a subconscious state. You were only asleep for a few moments at most, though you were sleeping like a rock. Your mouth was wide open and you were now snoring. The bad thing was is that you were now vulnerable, and guess what, Rainbow was in the room with you. Pinkie came in with a bottle of whipped cream, and Rainbow held a feather in her hand. They both looked at each other, and then to you. Then, they grinned. Pinkie put a pile of whipped cream into the palm of your hand, both of your hands actually. Then, Rainbow came in with the feather, and she started to tickle your nose. You were about to bring your hand up to scratch your nose, waking you up in the process, but then you accidentally activated 'Incinerate!' in your hands. Doing so, you burned up the whipped cream on your hands and fire spouted out like a volcano, managing to singe a part of Rainbow's hair off. Once you caught yourself up to speed, you summarized the rather dire situation in your mind in an instant: Rainbow and Pinkie tried to prank you, you woke up and accidentally activated 'Incinerate!', and you burn a part of Rainbow's hair. Welp, that backfired on her part, payback for tackling you to the ground earlier. "My hair! You singed my hair!" She screamed at your face, spit getting into your eyes. "Well, says the person who gave me a concussion! I could have died!" You say dramatically. "You're such a boy!" Was that supposed to be an insult? If anything, it was a compliment on your behalf. You liked being a boy, at least you knew that you had the dick if you were ever in a relationship. "You're such a girl! The both of you!" You retorted, just for fun. Rainbow huffed at you while Pinkie chortled, you always wonder what's wrong with that girl. Nurse Redheart rushed into the room, and you could see that anger in her eyes, "Rainbow Dash! What did I tell you about pranking the patients?!" Rainbow moaned, "to not to." "I want you and Pinkie to apologize to this young man right now! Celestia's gonna have to hear about this." She scolded. "I'm sorry." They both said in unison, though Pinkie said it while giggling. Pinkie and Rainbow walked out of the room, you could hear Rainbow whining about her now burnt hair. Leaving you alone with Nurse Redheart. You liked her company, almost as if she was a second mother to you, though you already had Celestia for that, as well as your blood related mother too. So, in a way, she was your third mother, a bit too many mothers if you think about it. "I'm sorry about that, did she do anything to you?" You shake your head, but you raise up your hand, she saw that both of your hands were covered in soot. "They lit my hands on fire, I put them out before it did serious damage." You remember that you couldn't give away the existance of magic, hopefully she bought the lie. "Let me just bandage up your hands before you go." She smiled at you. "Does that mean-" "Yes, you're being checked out." Author's Note Introduction of Plasmids! If you want me to, I can add Vigors too, but only by reader's choice! Chapter 24: (Not So) Shenanigans with Luna: Part 2You walk into the mall, not exactly looking forward to you assisting Luna with her pranking. You absolutely had no idea what she had in store for you, but you thought it probably had to do with some of your Vigors. Since Vigors are meant for lethal purposes, you didn’t think it would have been a good idea to mess around with them. Especially since Luna was familiar with the use of them, assuming that she played Bioshock before. “So, are you planning to get something out of all this? Or am I missing something?” You ask, and for a response Luna just gives you a deadpan stare. “If I remember correctly, Rainbow Dash put butter in your underwear and froze it, and then for extra measures she threw it at your face. Didn’t you say something about getting back at her?” She was right, Rainbow did do that about a few days ago, you really needed to get a new hiding place for your spare key. “Yeah, but this isn’t really the way to get back at her, is it?” “I guess you’re right, I think Devil’s Kiss is a bit overboard, perhaps Undertow or Bucking Bronco are a better choice in this situation.” She thought, a very evil grin appeared on her face. “I just think I should not do this, you know how your sister is with punishment.” Just the thought of that would kill you, because while Molly was here, the real Celestia picked up a few things from her. If you remember correctly, she even made a sex dungeon below the school. Gross. “Yes, yes, I’m well aware, but I’m her sister! What is she gonna do to me?” You could see many ways Tia would punish her sister, and most of them were not pretty. You shrug your shoulders as Luna gives you another bag to carry, luckily this was a one time thing, because you weren’t planning on getting a girlfriend until after school. Hopefully after you get a supporting job, too. “Alright, I have enough stuff, let’s go.” Luna said, walking back towards the entrance. “Why did you bring me to get all this stuff?” You ask, not really wanting to know why. Hopefully she would ignore you, but you were about to find out. “I just needed to pick some stuff up for my sister, these aren’t for pranking.” Well, at least you didn’t need the bananas for anything, that was an advantage. Hopefully you were not going to do anything worth getting you kicked out of school. Even though Celestia knows you, she can still kick you out if needed. Besides, so far you had excellent grades, even though you were absent a lot more than you had hoped for. Every second, you start to think that this stunt is not going to end well for you, even though you are with Luna. “Then what are we gonna do?” “I was hoping you could cut the power to your dorm building, overload the generator with Electro Bolt. Either that or you could flood the shower room so no one could get in it with Undertow. I have yet to decide on that.” She winked at you, and continued down the hall looking for anything she might need. “Oh, hold on. I need to get some things.” She went right into the store you’d hoped she wouldn’t go in. Even so, why would they even have one of these in the mall anyways. “The prank store?” This little alcove of the mall was very run down, and almost looked like a ghetto gas station; full of magazines, dim lighting, little display boxes on the countertop, dead insects in glue traps in the corner, you could keep going, but decided otherwise against it. You could tell why it looked like this because the only people that were in there was Luna and the clerk that ran the place. “Okay, thanks. Buh-bye.” She exited the store without a hitch, and she looked happier compared to when she entered the store. “These should help.” She gave you a box full of silly string, it’s good that you weren’t going to have to use your Plasmids. “What you’re gonna do is re-route Rainbow and your friends’ water pipes to make it take silly string instead of water. You’re gonna use that Electro Bolt of your to short out the air conditioning, and that’s that.” “Wait, what about me?” “You can use my bathroom, Tia and I have separate bathrooms you can use. All you’re gonna do is do what I just said to your dorm building, since you and your friends all live there.” “Seems legit.” You couldn’t think of a more devious plan, even if you did it would cross that line of funny and just plain mean. “Well, are you in or are you not?” Luna asked you, but the only problem with that is that the other students will immediately suspect you because you’re the only one that has running water and AC. “I’m afraid I can’t, Luna. I’m sorry, but can I do something for you in return?” She looked skeptical, but she seemed to be willing to give you a chance. “I’ve been trying to find conductors to my powers, and I was able to find one thing for electricity.” You take a small ring out from your pocket, which housed a very small diamond embedded inside of it. “I’ve figured out that diamonds are the best magical conductors, this one in particular happens to have Electro Bolt 3 infused with it, it cost a fortune for my sake.” You gave it to Luna, who seemed very happy at the time. “Why are you giving me this?” “Because Celestia told me that you’ve always wanted other powers other than being able to control the darkness and shadows. So, I’m giving this to you, and the best part is that it’s rechargeable!” Once you finished your sentence Luna ran up to hug you, and you almost thought you heard sniffling. “I guess I should take you home now, let you get ready for tomorrow?” “I think I’ll walk, I need some time alone.” You respond, letting Luna go her merry way to her pimpin’ car. You felt sad about denying Luna her fun, but at least it would keep you from getting into more trouble. Those diamonds were a pain in the ass to buy, you won’t be buying anything that highly priced for a while, unless it was for a new car. Your father left you enough money to get through college and then some, sometimes you wondered how your father even got that kind of money, other times you didn’t care. Hopefully he didn’t have to do something he would regret doing, like dealing drugs, or sell sex slaves. Anyways, you were a good ten yards into your three mile long walk back to campus, and you were completely oblivious to the fact that you had no means of transportation. You could try teleporting, but you were in public, and being in public was pretty much self-explanatory, you couldn't do shit. Your phone rattled in your pocket, instinctively, you picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID, seeing that it was Twilight. You honestly didn’t know how these people got your phone number, maybe giving it to Pinkie Pie wasn’t such a great idea after all. “Hello?” You answer. “Hey! Where are you? You weren’t at school today, so I figured you were sick or something.” “Nah, Luna asked me to do some errands with her, I took the day off.” You said, as if you didn't have a care in the world. Of course you cared, you needed to get back in school ASAP, it's just that you had a lot of things to take care of on your schedule, like setting Blueblood's pants on fire, or getting every girl you know to stop sexually harassing you. Of course that was a big exaggeration, you needed to get almost every girl to stop sexually harassing you, every little thing made a difference for some reason. You guessed it was that time of the month again, though you weren't well aware of girl anatomy. School prioities come first, and you know it, keep this up and they'll have you thrown out in a jiffy. You've had too many absences and not enough excuses, magic can't solve everything y'know, "with great power comes great responsibility" and all that bullshit. “You can’t keep doing that y’know, you’ve already been gone for a month tops. The teachers are getting suspicious.” “Okay Mom, thanks for the heads up.” You hissed, causing Twilight to groan in frustration. “I’ll see you tomorrow.” “Yeah, see ya then.” You suddenly started to whistle random notes, in which those random notes became a song, from one of your favorite video games of all time. To be more exact, it was the Song of Storms, from Ocarina of Time, one of the most catchiest songs in there, besides Gerudo Valley. What caught your attention is that the longer you whistled, the weather started to change. Clouds got darker, and the air started to smell of rain. Much to your curiosity, you managed to make it rain with whistling alone. You didn’t want to know how powerful this magic was with an actual ocarina, and much to your excitement you knew how to play one, because you were that infatuated with The Legend of Zelda at the time. You remembered that text box that showed up on your TV screen as a child, oh how nostalgic. Make it Rain: ----------▲-----------▲------ -------▼-----------▼--------- ----A-------------A----------- The rain started to get heavier, and the sky became darker. You didn’t care you were walking, because not only do you have Plasmids and Vigors, but you had the abilities from Ocarina of Time as well. “That is so OP!” You say out loud, and to no one in particular. The people around you stopped to look at you for a moment, most likely wondering what the fuck is wrong with you, but you could care less. You start to whistle to the Song of Storms again, and the rain seemed to stop in an instant, you could tell it was real because there were puddles on the ground, and you were soaking wet. “Welp, time to go home! The only problem is how...” You just realized your only ride home was Luna, and your cell phone was almost dead, at least you were in good shape! Author's Note This isn't a full chapter, and I apologize for the agonizingly long wait. I'll make sure the next one is at least 2-3,000 words long.
Chapter 1: People be crazyAuthor's Note I hope you guys like this, it's a little side project I came up with to give my other story some time off. The other reason I came up with this is because I am running dangerously low on ideas for Just Another Day, and I am using this to freshen up a little bit. You woke up in your own room, and notice that your things from your room are missing. Your Metal Gear Solid poster isn't where it should be, but instead neatly rolled up in a box with your other gaming stuff. "That's right, today's my first day going on Campus." You thought to yourself, you then hopped out of bed and went to your closet dresser. You put on your regular clothes, an olive green T-Shirt and faded out jeans, they weren't the most vibrant colors because they're hand-me-downs of your step dad. You didn't really know your old dad, just that he wrote you a letter, and your step dad decided to give it to you on your 20th birthday. You picked up the letter from your secret drawer in your closet dresser and opened it up to read it again one last time. Dear Son, We only knew each other for a very short time, but I loved you in that time we did know each other. I am giving this to Jerry to give to you on your 20th birthday, because it contains the funds needed to get you into college, and a little extra to spend. Here is the bank account here and the password to get into it, this is for you and you only. With love, your Dad P.S. Don't give the password to your mom, she's a heavy spender. You chuckled at the last part, because it was true, and once you looked at the amount of deposited money your eyes shot open. What you saw in that number is a lot of zeroes, and you wondered how your Dad Dad got the money. You were 21 now, and in a few hours you were going to college. What memories you had left of your old Dad were very vague, the only memory you remember clearly is when he took you on your first hunting trip. He was writing something down in a notebook he always carried with him. "My baby boy is finally going to college!" Your mom was in tears, she was very proud of your accomplishment to make it into college. "Mom, I'm not a baby anymore, I'm 21 years old!" You pouted, you liked pissing people off by acting like you were a bratty child. "You'll always be my baby boy, you're my son after all." You had a deep red blush covering your face, mothers are always trying to find some way to embarrass you. You then said your goodbyes and you got into your car and were well on your way to Trottingham University, a very upper class University, and only the richest and smartest kids could get in, in which you were both. Not all the money that was in your father's bank account was needed, you got a half scholarship from knowing the Headmistress of the University. She was a close friend of your mother's, if you remember correctly her name was Headmistress Celestia, and she had a Co-Headmistress, her younger sister Luna. Since you got the connections, they let you in on a half scholarship, so most of the money in your father's account wasn't needed. But you weren't going to let the money take up dust either, you have to keep yourself well dressed and well fed, not to mention having to feed your video game addiction. "This must be the place." You said to yourself, and the whole look of the school was fantastic. It was huge, the main building was in the center and dorms off to the side. "Ahh, you must be the new student! Welcome to Trottingham!" You heard an elderly voice call out to you. You turned to see an unfamiliar face, but it was a friendly one as well. "I am Mister Langford, the guidance counselor at this fine establishment. I've been waiting all morning for your arrival, Celestia has tasked me personally to take you on a tour of this fine school." You gestured him to lead the way, but before you could start touring something hit you, rather hard too. "Hi! I'm Pinkie Pie! You must be the new kid I was hearing about! I knew the rumors were true!" She pinned you to the ground with her knees on your chest, you could barely breathe. You look over to Mr. Langford, he was too distracted with another student to answer your quiet call for help. She then got off of you, but she got all up in your face, you were quite intimidated, but stayed calm. "Umm, it's nice to meet you, too?" You responded. "I know eeeverybody on campus, but I don't know you so that means I never met you before and that means I need to ask you something..." She took in a deep breath of air. "Yes?" You were a man of few words, but you chose the right things to say at the right moments. "Will you be my friend? Will ya? Huh? Huh?" You nodded slowly, and she burst with excitement, literally confetti was coming out of her poofy pink hair. That was a load off your shoulders, she finally left and you caught up to Mr. Langford. You asked him about Pinkie Pie, with her, sudden appearance out of the blue. "Pinkie Pie? Oh, that's normal, she does this to every newcomer, and the last newcomer here was Rainbow Dash I think. They're great friends now by the way, and don't worry about it, you'll warm up to her in the next few days." He responded, you silently nodded and smiled. A few hours later you were done touring the whole University, meeting unusually friendly people, and now you were arriving at your dorm room, building B, room 24, on the second story. You went inside and laid your things you carried with you on the table, it was a very short tour so it didn't put a lot of pressure on your arms. Luckily, you looked around and saw one bed, so this was a single bedroom and you didn't have to share it with anyone. "I see, you're the lone wolf type of person aren't you?" Mr. Langford asked, you simply nodded silently and sat on your bed. The couch in the other room was foldable, so if something happened to your other bed you could lay down on the couch bed and watch TV or play video games. Mr. Langford then left you to get unpacked, and you heard screaming from outside, you got up to see what it was, and to your surprise, two girls were there arguing over something that a guy wouldn't understand. "Pinkie! What did I tell you about putting whipped cream in my bra?" A girl with cyan clothing and rainbow colored hair asked, Pinkie was laughing uncontrollably, you kinda chuckled a little bit too. "I know Dashie, but it was just so funny how you reacted when you put it on!" Okay, now it was fucking hilarious, you slapped your knee, laughing as quietly as possible. The other girl noticed you and walked on over to where you were. "And who are you looking at bub?" She had the tough guy impression written all over, but it was enough to kind of freak you out. "Oh, Dashie, this is the new kid! New kid say hi!" She whispered over to you, you then looked from Pinkie, to the new girl, then back to Pinkie. "Hi?" You waved your hand, and she gave you the look. "Listen, if you tell anyone about this. You're dead to me, got it?" She grabbed you by the shirt and you nodded, almost making a little whimpering sound. "Don't worry about Dashie, new kid. She's always like this around new kids, she was the newest out of all of us before you came here." She whispered. This, "Dashie," grabbed Pinkie by the hair and went back into their dorm room, and you were left standing out in the hallway. "Ow Rainbow! That hurts!" She giggled, and the door slammed shut. "The fuck just happened?" You ask nobody in particular, you went back into your room and went to take a nap, you didn't have to go to class for a few more days, to get yourself settled in.
Chapter 2: 'Dat SchoolAuthor's Note Thank you guys for all the positive feedback, I really thought this would be another one of those, "poke it with a stick and see something bad happen," type of story. Today alone I get 60+ favorites, but only 41 likes, could you possibly somehow, "boost" it a little bit? I hope it's not too much to ask for, and you don't have to if you don't want to. Anyways, that is all, and have a good day in Trottingham. "Well, my life is officially fucked." You say to yourself, and nobody was around to help you anymore. You're practically on your own, and the only friend you have so far is Pinkie, and she is a bit... loopy. There was so many things you needed to do today, like unpack your things and map out routes of how to get to your classes the quickest way possible. Not to mention organize once you unpack your shit. "Time to get to work." You let out a heavy sigh, and began unpacking. "Video games, over by the TV." You carefully unravel your Playstation 3 and Xbox 360 from the bubble wrap and plug them into the TV. Your stack of games that is three feet long you put them on the shelf conveniently right next to the TV. You put the pile of tempting bubble wrap to the side, ain't nobody got time for popping bubble wrap right this instant. "Clothes, into the dresser with you." You then stack up your clothes and put your most used ones on top, the ones you don't really wear but your mom makes you go into the bottom of the pile. "Alright, Blankie the Blanket, you are here." You still kept your baby blanket from childhood, a bit childish but it helps when you get cold at night. The other good thing is that it keeps monsters away from you when they hide under your bed. You hear a knock on the door, and you put on some clothes to look presentable. You put on a faded red Tee and some saggy cargo shorts. You open up the door to the girl who tried to mug you from yesterday, you cowered back, and she looked at you in confusion. "I didn't scare you that much, did I?" She laughed, you were in the middle of unpacking, and she looked around the place. You already had your Video Game posters hung up on the walls, Metal Gear Solid, Call of Duty, Skyrim, and all that good stuff. You also had your collectibles on the shelf with your game library, she looked like she was in heaven. "Wow, an RC-XD, a MQ-27, the Skyrim Dragon, what don't you have?" She asked jokingly. "Friends." You mutter under your breath, she turned on your Xbox and put in Call of Duty, she was surprised at your prestige level and rank. You let her play on your Xbox, because you have no use for it at the moment, because you were still organizing all your stuff. "You don't really talk much do you?" She gave you that look again, which made you feel uncomfortable. "No. Now if you could please put down Scruffles." She had a fishbowl with your pet fish Scruffles in there. Scruffles was a goldfish, and you decided to keep him after he was left over from your last fishing trip. "Oh, I almost forgot! I'm Rainbow Dash, sorry if we umm, got off on the wrong hand yesterday. I was grumpy after Pinkie put whipped cream in my bra." She rubbed the back of her head and smiled sheepishly. "Nice to meet you, now can you please put down Scruffles?" She swished the bowl around, and you saw that Scruffles was upside down. She killed your Goldfish, and now you were sad. You grab the bowl from her hands and went into the bathroom, you dumped Scruffles into the toilet and flushed it. "Goodbye Scruffles, I'll miss you. Have a good rest of your life in fish Heaven." You sniffed. "I-I'm sorry about your fish..." She tried to comfort you. "It's okay, those types of Goldfish don't last so long anyways. I think he was going to keel over today anyways." You respond. You got up and went back to work unpacking your things, your mother seemed to go overboard when you asked her to help you pack. "'I only packed the essentials,' she said, 'It would be everything that I needed,' she said." You grumble, and in speaking of grumbling, your stomach did just that. "If you're hungry I know the perfect place we can go!" She dragged you along in the hallway, and downstairs. You were surprised at her strength for a rather small person, you weighed in at about 190 pounds, and she was about your height. She brought you into the food court of the main building, and it smelled delicious. It was an actual food court, no cafeteria shit from your past experiences in school. The court had one thing that caught your eye as of right now and at this very moment, cheese fries. Cheese fries are one of your favorites, other than Chinese takeout and pizza, now that you know that this place sells cheese fries, your life was set. Rainbow then gave a twenty to you, but you denied it and pulled out a twenty yourself and gave it to the clerk. "I'm usually the one who pays for the food, so mine as well continue that streak." You tell her, she shrugged and sat down with Pinkie and a few other girls you didn't know. You didn't have a place to sit, so you sat down on the floor and in the corner, you were perfectly fine with it, because it was all quiet and nobody bothered you. You then thought about how you were going to map out your pathways to and from classrooms. You were deep in thought, and it was broken by a girl who sat down next to you, and she was a bit, unusual. "Hello?" You tried to get her attention, in which you were successful in your mission. She smiled at you and responded. "Oh, hi! I didn't see you there. Say, are you that new kid?" You nod. "In that case, my name's Ditzy Doo, and it's nice to meet yo-" She was cut off by someone grabbing her by the shirt. "Hey yo bitch! Where's my lunch?" You look at Ditzy, and she was scared for her life. "Go away Blueblood! I'm not your bitch!" She cried out. "Oh yeah? Well how about I teach this bitch a lesson about obedience?" He raised his hand to bitch slap her, but you got up and blocked it from making contact. "Get the fuck, out of here." You had a deeper tone than usual, and the whole cafeteria was quiet. "Or what dickweed?" "Or I'll kick your ass into next week. And when you get back, you'll be crying to mommy once I'm done with you." The whole crowd did that, "Oooooo," thing like when someone made a good burn joke. Luckily, all that time you wasted in CQC class last year might be able to pay off, but luckily he backed off. You then went back to a happy mood, finished the rest of your lunch, and went back to your dorm room, as if nothing ever happened in the first place. "This isn't over new kid." He pointed at you, and you had a blank expression, showing no emotion whatsoever, still walking back to your dorm. "Who was that guy? I-If you don't mind me asking that is." A girl with long, light pink hair asked Rainbow. She smirked, because she might have some competition in athletics now. "That's the new kid." Rainbow responded. You get back to your dorm room and slid down with your back against the wall, and facepalmed. Pretty much everything was unpacked up now, and you now have the rest of the afternoon to establish your trails through the school. You had Mr. Langford help you out with this, since most of the time during your tour you were zoned out, staring into space. "So if I could go through here from Science, I could get to History in a pinch. From there to the Math room I could take the back stairs. English room in on the other side of the hall way from math, so that's convenient. Finally, there is my culinary arts, athletics, acting, and my psychology class... What am I going to do about those? Teleport?" You lightly chuckle to yourself. You had the whole thing covered, luckily all of your academic classes were in one wing of the building, and your optional ones were in the other, so the only time you would be having most trouble is switching between wings, it also depends on traffic. "Thank you Mr. Langford! I'll see you tomorrow!" You messed up his neck tie and his suit was now covered in dust. He adjusted his tie back in place and dusted himself off. He chuckled and went on his way back to his office. You get back to your dorm, with your expertly drawn map in your hand. You hang it on the wall just in case you were to ever forget your routes.
Chapter 3: First Day of SchoolSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 4: The... Mall...?Author's Note *Sees how many favorites this story has* ..... You had to go see Pinkie at the Mall for something, and you asked Rainbow to tag along too. You didn't know what Pinkie had in store for you, so this was going to be an interesting experience. You knock on Rainbow's door and she quickly opened up, you were surprised at her reaction time. "You ready?" You ask her, she nods and follows you to your car. Your car is a Black 2011 Honda Civic with grey leather seats on the inside. It was pretty nice because you kept your car nice and tidy, and it still had that new car smell to it as well. The car ride wasn't very long, and Rainbow was sitting shotgun while you drove for five minutes to the mall. "So, why did you invite me to go to the mall?" She asked you, you simply shrug. "I don't know, Pinkie told me to meet her there, so might as well." She raises an eyebrow at you, and you take a sip from a bottle of soda you brought with you. Luckily the mall wasn't so busy and there were parking spots fairly close, and you could see Pinkie waiting for you near the statue. She notices you and she waves her hand violently, you wave your hand back and went inside with her. "Okay, so what do you plan on doing with me?" You ask Pinkie, she smiled at you. "Wait for us outside of the clothing store, and then I'll show you." She then drags Rainbow into that store, the one where guys aren't allowed to go into. You look to see a Gamestop right next to it, your smile couldn't get any bigger at this point. You go inside and look around for anything that caught your eye. The new games shelf was full with Far Cry 3, Black Ops 2, Halo 4, and all the good stuff. You pick out the three games you wanted most, Assassin's Creed 3, Saints Row: The Third, and Resident Evil 6. You see Rainbow and Pinkie leaving the clothing store, and they catch up to you, Rainbow sees the new stuff you got and takes them from you. "Hey! Give those back! I plan to use them!" You fuss. "Hey, don't have a cow. I'm just looking." You cross your arms, and Pinkie drags you towards a big place inside of the mall. Club Solar, that's what this place was called. You look around the place, and it looked just like Black ops 2, you wondered how it even got into the mall, because it was brand new. "You drink right?" You shook your head, you never drank before, you only turned 21 about four months ago. You suspect that you're younger than Pinkie, because she's the one who even asked if you drank. "I just turned 21 four months ago, didn't have time to actually drink. I had to pack up for college." you respond, she was shocked. She then dragged you over towards the bar, you had a drinking license, but you were never able to use it yet. Pinkie got you a beer, in which it was our very first one ever since your mom let you taste alcohol when you were little. "Well, here, first one's on me." She smiled, you look at the beer, and scrutinizing it closely, you take a sip. It was rather good, but you didn't really feel that you were that kind of person that would be drinking on a regular basis. "Thanks for that, but I realy need to be going." You didn't finish your beer, you only drank like a quarter of it. Pinkie then showed you to the dance floor, and you wanted to get out. The thing is, you don't feel like dancing at the moment, someone can't just make you dance, it comes naturally. You then see a DJ up on the stage, she looked about your age and had crazy hair, almost like electricity. She wore these awesome ass shades that you wish you had, but you had aviators instead. You didn't have your aviators at the moment, only when you felt that need to look badass. "Vinyl! Vinyl! Look who I have here! It's the new kid!" Pinkie pointed towards you, and that caught the DJ's attention. "Welcome to Club Solar, kid. I hope to see you more often." You could barely hear her over the awesome music that was playing over the loud speakers. The music then slowed down a bit, to where you'll be able to actually hear the person standing next to you. "I'm Vinyl Scratch, the DJ of Club Solar. I've been hearing a lot about how you stuck up to Blueblood the other day, but I have yet to meet you in person." You guess that Blueblood isn't just any normal bully, more like one of those stereotypical jock/bully type of person. "It was nothing, just doing what was right." You respond. "Don't be so modest, what you did for Ditzy was great! Here, I need to show you something." She pulled you behind stage, where there was a sound proof room, for recordings you guess. "This is where I make all the magic happen. Maybe you could help me with my latest song, I've been having trouble making a new one lately." You then take up this generous offer, you only knew her for five minutes and you're already making music together. She gave you a headset and you started messing around with the random instruments sprawled out everywhere. You picked up your old favorite, the ol' electric guitar, and started to remember zombies from Black Ops. (Music) "Say, you're pretty good with that guitar. You think you might want to work here?" She offers. "No thanks, I'm not looking for a job anytime soon. I'll come back and help you out if you want." She nods, and you get out of Club Solar and go with Pinkie outside to the parking lot. You notice your car is missing, and so were your keys. "Dammit Rainbow..." You grit your teeth. "Don't worry, you can ride with me!" Pinkie said, you perk back up instantly. You both go over to where Pinkie's car is, you see that it's a pink Mini Cooper, fits Pinkie's personality perfectly. You then get in shotgun and Pinkie started the car. "You got a nice car." You said blankly, Pinkie smiled at you. "Thanks! I heard you got a pretty neat car too." "How did Rainbow get my keys?" You ask, you didn't know if Pinkie knew the answer to your question, but what she said next shocked you. "Oh, I pick pocketed you while you were playing that guitar!" You facepalm, you always get carried away when it comes to music. "Well, if you want to borrow my car, please ask next time." You deadpanned. "Okey dokey lokey!" You sulked in your seat, waiting to get back to the University, before you throw up because of the heavy smell of cotton candy and sugar from Pinkie's car. You didn't really care for sugar and cotton candy, but too much of any type of sweet substance made you nauseated. You get out of the car as fast as you can, and return back to your dorm, in which Rainbow was playing with your new games. "Rainbow... don't do this to me again." You moaned, and she looked up to you slowly, her eyes were bloodshot and had bags under them. You wonder how long she's been playing with your new stuff, and why she didn't even ask to play them first. "You know, you have a really good taste in games." She was back to her normal self, damn cartoon logic. You did have a good taste in games, but the only thing that you didn't have good taste is Call of Duty. People around you say it's either bad, terrible, or garbage, but as long as it's Call of Duty, you'll probably get it no matter what. "Yeah, but I didn't say you could open them, or play them." You raise an eyebrow. "Oh, sorry about that." She smiled sheepishly. She then got out of your room, the thing is, how did she get in here in the first place? "How did you get into my room?" You ask, she then gave you your hidden key, just in case you locked yourself out of your room. You had to find a better hiding place than that potted plant on the corner, perhaps above the door frame. Most of your new games were intact, she only played with your Assassin's Creed, and left your other games in it's plastic wrap. You then hear a knock on your door, you assumed it's Rainbow again. "Look Rainbow, it's okay but you have to-" You look up to see Vinyl Scratch standing there. Your blush capacity level has been raised. "Hey dude, so I heard you got robbed?" You nod, and she gets out something from behind her back. "Pinkie told me to give you this." It was the chocolate cake from earlier today. You take it from her and invite her in. "Nice setup you got here." She said, and you nod. "Thanks, now are you going to help me eat this or what?" She smiled and sat on the couch. You two manage to eat half of the cake, and it was delicious. It was surprising because it was your first time making cake and you thought it would've turned out bad. Another knock was on the door, and it was Pinkie, she asks if she could help you out with the cake. "Wow! This is GOOD!" Even Pinkie, the master of all things sweet, thought it was good. "Yeah, it's pretty good." Vinyl says, you try and modest your way out of all the compliments. "It was nothing." You turned away because you thought your blush was visible. It was getting rather late, and the girls left you with a quarter of the cake left. You put it in your mini fridge, for junk food emergency purposes. You then realized something. "I just had two girls over... Ah fuck it, it's probably no big deal." You then fall asleep instantly, because you were exhausted from today.
Chapter 5: School Dance (1/2)You wake up the next day feeling all grimy and dirty, so you decide to take a shower. Once you got into the shower you heard a knock on the door. The bathroom was right by the door so you hoped your yelling could get the message through. "I'm in the shower dammit!" Turns out it was Lyra, she found out where your dorm room was. A bit strange, but you let it slide. You are one of the most care free people you know, because you just didn't give a fuck about almost anything, except your gaming. "Oh, I'm so sorry! I'll come back later okay?" She left, which gave you time to get into your shower zone. It was like a zen mode for you, the hot water running down your back helped you calm down, relieve stress and stuff. You were deep in thought for a little while, and the next few minutes you washed your hair and scrubbed down your body. Once you were done you put on a faded cerulean blue shirt and black pants. A few minutes later Lyra knocked again, you opened it up and with her was another girl. "Hey, how are you Lyra? Do you need something?" She gestured over to the girl you never met before. "This is Bon Bon, she wanted to tell you something I think." Lyra nudged Bon Bon, you were just standing there, confused as fuck. You had no idea what was going on, at all actually, you just finished getting dressed for the day. "Uhmm, hey. How do I put this? There is a school dance tonight and I was wondering if you would go with me?" You couldn't hear her, she was speaking too quiet, even with your super sensitive hearing. Lyra lipped to you what she was saying. "Sure, I would love to." She then looked up and smiled. "Great! Meet me by the courtyard at 7!" She then made a giggling sound and ran off with Lyra. You didn't understand what just happened, your brain couldn't process in time. Well, you guess that this was a date, you never had a legitimate date before, the only other date you had was with some girl during Senior Prom in high school. You have no idea what to wear tonight, you didn't have any clothes that fit the word, "Swag," enough. Yeah, swag was a funny word, a bit cliche though to be honest, it was fun to use none the less. You wonder how you would be able to get some comfortable clothes to go to a dance in, without overspending on clothes that wouldn't even last long. You could always go to the mall, but you weren't in the mood to be driving today, you were still getting over that cotton candy sickness from yesterday. You had an idea, since Pinkie knew everyone on campus, you would think that she would be able to give you the hookup. You go over to her dorm and knocked, Rainbow answered the door. "Hey Rainbow, is Pinkie in there?" She nods and calls for Pinkie, she popped up right in between you and Rainbow. "Hiya! Do you need something?" You then pull her out into the hallway, and Rainbow closed the door out of privacy. "Look, I got a date to the dance tonight. And I don't have any clothes to wear for it. Do you happen to know someone who is a masterful tailor?" You ask, she puts her finger on her chin. "There is one..." She gestures you to follow her, and she took you to Building C. She then knocked on the door, and a sophisticated looking woman came out. She had long purple hair, she was wearing red glasses, and she had an elegant white gown on. "Pinkie dear, why did you have to wake me up so early?" She had an accent too. It wasn't that early, it was only like 9 in the morning. "My friend here is in need of some clothes to wear to the dance tonight! I was hoping you could help with his problem!" Pinkie smiled, she looked over to you, and smirked. "Well darling, you've come to the right place. Come on in, I'm Rarity by the way, and please excuse my room mate if she's not very talkative, she's very shy." You look into your memories, the word shy reminded you of Fluttershy, your Science partner. You step inside to see Fluttershy hiding under the blanket, and a bunny that was trying to get the blanket off of her. You look into the closet and see that Rarity had it expanded into like a designer's room. You decide to leave Fluttershy alone, you mess with her enough in Science class. Rarity on the other hand was trying to make conversation while she made measurements. "So, where are you from dear?" She started out. "I'm from California, I lived there for a few years and moved to Massachusetts when I was 14. Now, I'm here." You say, she nods and tries to squeeze your guts out with the measuring tape, once she released it you gasped for air. She then got to work, sewing multiple fabrics of many colors together, and she let you look in her closet of her already made clothes. It was quite nice, on some dresses there were sequins that made it very sparkly, others were fully black and looked like they were meant for a funeral. "Okay dear, I'll have this done in a few hours. Do you have any preferences of any type?" You thought about that one guy from Just Dance 4, the one with a purple necktie and wore a blue vest over a green shirt. You described that to the best of your abilities, and asked if she could possible get you a fedora to go with it. "Thank you so much for this. I'll pay for it when it's ready." You start to leave, but then she responds to your earlier statement. "Oh, don't worry dear. Free of charge." You smile, you had to make it up to her somehow. You walk out and say hi to Fluttershy, you were on your way to wherever, you got nothin to do today, except from fucking shit up in Saints Row. Rainbow got online, and she had Saints Row as well. She joined your game and she started messing with you. Everytime you tried to start a mission she would decline and keep messing with the street gangs. This was a perfect time to teach her a lesson. "Hey! Get that thing away from me!" She was running away from your Penetrator. She then rage quit, and you looked at the time. You needed to go pick up your clothes from Rarity, so you turned off your console and left. You knocked on her door and your heard a voice chime in. "Come in!" You then opened the door and saw your clothes hanging on the clothes rack, it was beautiful. "Wow, this is amazing." Your jaw was wide open. "It was no problem, good luck at the dance tonight!" You thank her once again and leave with your professional designer clothes. "Okay, so now I got some clothes, now I gotta go get Bon Bon in the courtyard." You thought. It was about a quarter till 7, and you still had to change out of your other clothes into your new one.
Chapter 6: School Dance (2/2)You go back to your dorm to get dressed in your fancy clothes. Rarity did a really good job at making your clothes, and you were thankful for knowing Pinkie who knows everyone on campus. The clothes fit you perfectly, and you went over to Pinkie's dorm to ask her how you look. You didn't know how you didn't know that there was a dance tonight, you guess that they announced it when you were at the mall yesterday. You knock on the door and Pinkie opened it up, she looked at your getup and you listened to what she had to say. "You look perfect. Bon Bon is so lucky!" You blush, because Pinkie just said that, for real. This time it wasn't your imagination. You then ask her to accompany you to pick up Bon Bon and all three of you would go to the party. Pinkie was hosting it after all, she was just getting ready herself. You then go towards the courtyard, where Bon Bon was waiting. She was wearing a dress that looked beautiful on her. "Hey you, I've been waiting." She pokes your nose, and you stumble back a little bit. "Sorry, I was putting on my clothes." You look down. You regain your posture and offer her your arm, she grabs onto it and you head towards the auditorium. Once you got inside, everything was different from the normal cafeteria. All the lights were changed and there was neon everywhere, of vibrant colors. Vinyl was hired to be the DJ and there was a separate stage for dancing and singing. You then go get some punch for Bon Bon and yourself, when you come back, there was something that made you drop your glass. You see Blueblood trying to flirt with Bon Bon, and him failing miserably. "Hmm, I don't see him here. So why not dance with me?" Bon Bon facepalms. "He's here, actually here he comes now." She looks over to you. "Look what we have here. It's Mr. Hero Man." He mocked you, and you become flustered with annoyance. "Look, I'm not in the mood. Now you please leave us alone now?" You ask politely, his face becomes red with anger. "You. Me. Dance off. Now." Blueblood drags you on to the dance floor. You gesture for Vinyl to cut the music, and she does just that. "Alright! It looks like we have a dance battle! It's going to be between Blueblood, and that guy since I don't know his name!" Well, that was disappointing, you forgot to tell her your name. You chuckled to yourself because it was funny, and she asks you two what music you wanted to play. "You're up first Blueblood." You push him into the spotlight. He smirked. "Watch and learn rookie, I'm about to wipe the floor with you." You then cross your arms and step back, because you didn't know what he was about to do. Can't watch? Here's the link! The crowd cheered for him, and you clapped out of respect too. You then nudged him out of the way, you were a pretty good dancer, to be honest Blueblood was too. You looked up to Vinyl, and she nodded which meant she was ready. You get up on stage, and get ready for it, this was going to be as funny as hell. Here's the link The crowd cheered even louder compared to Blueblood, everybody liked Gangnam Style. Well, most people like Gangnam Style. You laughed, because you just pretty much lost all of your respect from other people that watched you. Hell, even Pinkie was laughing her ass off at you. "*Snort* That was priceless man!" She patted you on the back, but Blueblood wasn't ready to back down yet. He then dragged you by the tie and went on to the song stage. You guess that he was going to have a sing off with you as well. You could sing, just not as well as you could dance. You looked at the crowd sheepishly and they were all looking at you, probably to get going. "You can't possibly beat me at this, I'm the best singer at this damn school." He bragged, you tap your foot in annoyance, he was really getting on your nerves. He sang one of your favorite raps known to man, which ruined it completely. (Music) If you're having girl problems I feel bad for you son I got 99 problems but a bitch ain't one [Verse One] I got the rap patrol on the gat patrol Foes that wanna make sure my casket's closed Rap critics that say he's "Money Cash Hoes" I'm from the hood stupid what type of facts are those If you grew up with holes in your zapatos You'd celebrate the minute you was having dough I'm like fuck critics you can kiss my whole asshole If you don't like my lyrics you can press fast forward Got beef with radio if I don't play they show They don't play my hits well I don't give a shit SO Rap mags try and use my black ass So advertisers can give em more cash for ads...fuckers I don't know what you take me as or understand the intelligence that Jay-Z has I'm from rags to riches nigga I ain't dumb I got 99 problems but a bitch ain't one Hit me [Chorus] 99 Problems but a bitch ain't one If you having girl problems I feel bad for you son I got 99 problems but a bitch ain't one Hit me [Verse Two] The year is '94 and in my trunk is raw In my rear view mirror is the mother fucking law I got two choices yall pull over the car or bounce on the double put the pedal to the floor Now I ain't trying to see no highway chase with jake Plus I got a few dollars I can fight the case So I...pull over to the side of the road And I heard "Son do you know why I'm stopping you for?" Cause I'm young and I'm black and my hat's real low Do I look like a mind reader sir, I don't know Am I under arrest or should I guess some mo? "Well you was doing fifty five in a fifty four" "License and registration and step out of the car" "Are you carrying a weapon on you I know a lot of you are" I ain't stepping out of shit all my papers legit "Do you mind if I look round the car a little bit?" Well my glove compartment is locked so is the trunk and the back And I know my rights so you gon' need a warrant for that "Aren't you sharp as a tack are some type of lawyer or something?" "Or somebody important or something?" Nah I ain't passed the bar but I know a little bit Enough that you won't illegally search my shit "Well see how smart you are when the K-9's come" I got 99 problems but a bitch ain't one Hit me [Chorus X2] [Verse Three] Now once upon a time not too long ago A nigga like myself had to strong arm a hoe This is not a hoe in the sense of having a pussy But a pussy having no God Damn sense, try and push me I tried to ignore him and talk to the Lord Pray for him, cause some fools just love to perform You know the type loud as a motor bike But wouldn't bust a grape in a fruit fight The only thing that's gonna happen is i'mma get to clapping He and his boys gon' be yapping to the captain And there I go trapped in the kit kat again Back through the system with the riff raff again Fiends on the floor scratching again Paparazzi's with they cameras snapping them D.A. tried to give the nigga the shaft again Half-a-mil for bail cause I'm African All because this fool was harrassin' them Trying to play the boy like hes saccarin But ain't nothing sweet 'bout how I hold my gun I got 99 problems but being a bitch ain't one Hit me [Chorus x3] You're crazy for this one Rick It's your boy You shook your head in disappointment, because he ruined it completely. You can't really tell if he was black, or he acted like he was black, he covered up his face most of the time. You then grab a new mic that was fully juiced, you didn't take Blueblood's because you didn't want to get AIDS from him. People you didn't like you thought had some sort of STD, for Blueblood, he had AIDS. (Music) I know Caught up in the middle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Oh no Gave up on the riddle I cry just a little When I think of letting go I know you wanna get behind the wheel Only 1 Rida Eyes shut still got me swimming like a diver Can't let go I got fans in Okinawa My heart to japan quake losers and survivors Norway no you didn't get my flowers No way to sound better but the killer was a Coward Face just showers, the minute in a hour Heard about the news all day went sour Lil mama got me feeling like a limit here Put you in the box just the presidents cigarettes Give em my regards or regardless I get arrested Ain't worried about the killers just the young and restless Get mad cause the quarter million on my necklace DUI never said I was driving reckless You and I know that jealously is not oppressive Oh no I can't stop I was Destined I know Caught up in the middle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Oh no Gave up on the riddle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Champagne buckets still got two tears in it And I put that on my tattoo of Jimi Hendrix Get depressed cause the outfit all in it Cause the press tell it all get a meal ticket Clean next get in the car just a little visit Sacrifice just to make a hit still vivid Rihanna kiss you on ya neck just kill critics Bugatti never when I'm rich, just god fearing Look at me steering, got the boss staring Got a good feeling Mr mike Caren, tell his Billie Jeans I'm on another planet Thank E-Class, Big Chuck or Lee Prince Perries Buy my momma chandeliers on my tears dammit Thirty years you had thought these emotions vanish Tryna live tryna figure how my sister vanish No cheers I know you wouldn't panic I know Caught up in the middle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Oh no Gave up on the riddle I cry just a little When I think of letting go When I need a healing, I just look up to the ceiling I see the sun coming down I know its all better now When I need a healing, I just look up to the ceiling I see the sun coming down I know its all better now When I need a healing, I just look up to the ceiling I see the sun coming down I know its all better now When I need a healing, I just look up to the ceiling I see the sun coming down I know its all better now I know, I know, I know, I I I, I think of letting go I know Caught up in the middle I cry just a little When I think of letting go Oh no Gave up on the riddle I cry just a little When I think of letting go "Wow, I had no idea that boy could sing like that. Did you think he could sing like that?" Rainbow asked Pinkie, who was sitting down at a table nearby. "I'm sorry what? I didn't hear you over that song he just sang." Pinkie snapped out of her trance, they both laughed. You walked off stage and people made a path for you, you sat down next to Bon Bon and didn't say a word. Blueblood walked by you and gave you the, "I'm going to kill you," look. You had that triumphant look on your face and put your hands up into the air. "Bitch, call me Steve-O!" You laughed at your remark. Blueblood ignored you and kept walking. "Wow. Just. Wow. I didn't know you had that much talent!" She exclaimed. You blushed and smiled. "Well, let's just say my mom had something to do with that." You remember your old memories of your mom singing in the shower, and you always wanted to be just as good as her. As for the dance moves you just made it up, like a boss of course. Bon Bon then got closer to you, and you backed away, she got closer to you again, and yet you backed away once more. "Bon Bon, I'm sorry but I don't think I'm ready for a serious relationship. It's not you, it's me. Plus Lyra convinced me to do it the other day. I personally thought this was just a one time thing, but then you started getting serious about it. It's not that I don't like you, we can still be friends, right?" You sputtered out, she looked devastated, but she kept her composure. "Yeah, that would be just fine." You thought you heard her sniff. You seriously thought that this was a one time thing though, nothing permanent. You kinda regret saying that, because you could feel the pain she was feeling, on the inside. You go back to your dorm and put up your clothes Rarity made you, there were still very clean, and possibly sweat resistant because it still smelled like it was just made. You lay back on your bed and put your hands behind your head. "What the fuck did I just do?" You ask yourself. It was getting late, and you were tired from putting up with Bluebitch all night. You didn't really get to have fun, just two competitions in a row, and you didn't even get to see your friends either. Since you were on stage you were pretty sure they saw you though, you wish it was the opposite way around.
Chapter 7: NightmaresIt was late at night, about 11 to be exact. You decided to be stupid and play some Dead Space, without the lights on as well. The other thing is is that you were playing on Hard mode, in which ammo was scarce and enemies did more damage to you. You were back on the Ishimura, in which you didn't like it at all, because it was dark, scary, and too quiet. "Boo!" Rainbow snuck up behind you, and made you jump and shout in fright. Rainbow was laughing hard, and you were having chest pains. "Don't do that! I was playing Dead Space!" You were panting because she scared you good. "That's why I did it!" She laughed, you crossed your arms. You then turn off your game and get into bed. "Oh come on! Don't be like that." You gave her the silent treatment. She probably just scared you so much that you weren't even going to touch Dead Space for a long time. "Okay, I'm sorry for scaring you." You still don't say anything, because you were already asleep. You didn't snore, so it would be really easy to mistake you for being awake. "Fine! Be that way, to figure I was going to give you something." You couldn't deny a present, but you were asleep and you had no choice. You wake up in the morning feeling very stressed and tired, last night you had a nightmare about being inside of the Sprawl, from Dead Space 2. You woke up with a hard gasp, you remember the final boss was Rainbow instead of Nicole. You laugh quietly to yourself and get ready for today. You regret playing Dead Space so late at night with the lights off, because now you thought you were hallucinating. There was writings on the wall, but as you got closer they disappeared. You had to go to school today, and you couldn't wait to get to Psychology. "Twilight I need help. I think I really do have paranoia and dementia this time." You shudder and shake as you finish your plead for help. She sits you down on the one armed couch and you take a deep breath. "So tell me, how long has this been happening?" You describe the events of last night, and your nightmare you had while sleeping. "You know Rainbow? Oh, no wonder you are in the condition you are in now." She wrote that down in her notebook. "All you need to do is stay away from those survival horrors for a while. You should be fine by then." You thank her for the advice. Class was just about over, and you were heading towards your last class of the day. You get on your clothes and line up on the track outside. Coach Soarin' then came out, with a clipboard and papers. "Alright boys, today we will be weight testing. You'll be maxing out on the Bench Press. I expect most of you to at least lift half your body weight." He announced, Coach Spitfire was also out here, you stayed to hear what she had to say. "Alright girls, you'll be doing your mile time. I expect you to be on your fastest." The girls then whined and lined up on the track. You go towards the weight room, and do some warm up lifting before you get started. You only weighed in at about 190 lbs. so you have to lift at least 95, but you could easily lift 125. Blueblood messed you up on your last attempt, and he laughed in your face. Coach Soarin' counted your mess up and it said you only weighed 100 lbs. "Watcha gonna do 'bout that rookie?" He gets up in your face. You walk away and go and get dressed back into your other clothes. Today you felt like a badass, so you wore fingerless black leather gloves, you also had on your aviators too. "Hey new kid, lemme show you something. I'm sorry about earlier." You turn around and he lands a punch into your gut. You were on the ground and cough, he knocked the wind out of you. You got back up and crack your knuckles, you personally thought fighting was the way to solve things like men. You used words whenever you got in an argument with a woman. You two were out on the football field, and the girls already went in so nobody was around to see you. "What did I ever do to you Blueboy?" You wipe spit from your mouth, and you put up your sunglasses. You two were about to throw down, you noticed the trophies and saw that Blueblood was captain of the MMA team here. Every style of fighting had its weakness, and CQC was one of the ones that was hard to counter. He tries to punch you, but you dodge and grab his arm. you put his arm behind his back and you press up. You then collapsed his knee and you pinned him on the ground. "Leave me alone." You got up from him. You then turn his back to him and walk off the football field. He then kicked you in that place you shouldn't be kicked. You fall to the ground moaning in pain. You got up slowly and throw an uppercut to his chin. You them try to limp back to your dorm room, and you manage to get away from Blueblood. You slouch back on your sofa, and you open a bottle of Snapple, it really was one of the best things on Earth, but not the best. You looked at the damages Blueblood done to you, there was only a bruise on your stomach and a scratch under your eye. "Blueblood, you are the first one to actually draw blood that came from me. I have to admit you're good." You chuckle, and you take a little nap because fighting wore you out. You wake up a little later by a knock coming from your door. You opened it up and saw a new girl, she had blue eyes and cobalt blue hair. She looked a little younger than the headmistress herself. "Are you the one who beat up my nephew?" Uh oh, he told on your ass. "I can explain that..." You rub the back of your head. "Well, I have a lot of time so please do so, if you would." She sat down on your couch, and you sat down on your computer chair. "Well, it all started last night..." A little explanation later, she finally understood the situation. "So there are two sides to this story? I guess both of you will have to be punished. Since you were acting in self defense, you will be in detention with me tomorrow. Blueblood is going to be in a lot more trouble. We have a strict no bullying rule here at this school." She explained. You just got detention, one of the most boring places to be. "Thanks for the visit umm..." "Luna, Headmistress Luna. It's nice to meet you, Annabelle's son." She winked at you, and you turned around because you were blushing. Then, a Rainbow Dash appeared! She tapped you on your shoulder and held a game in her hand. You wonder why she had it, and why she was here, she scared the shit out of you last night. "Look, I know what I did last night wasn't the best thing to do. So to make up for it I'm giving you this." She gave you a controller, it was a light cyan blue and had rainbows on it. It was none of that stickers shit, it was done by a real paint job, and it was in pretty good condition too. "Thanks Rainbow. I'll make sure to use it." You smile. "Friends?" She sticks out her hand. "When were we not friends?" You chuckle, she looks to the side. "You didn't talk to me when I tried to apologize, I thought I really hurt your feelings." You hug her, in which your face was blushing profusely. "Rainbow, I wasn't giving you the silent treatment, I really fell asleep. No joke." She looked up at you and giggled. You look at your newly obtained controller, it looked pretty worn in, and perfect because you don't like a stiff controller that's all new and hard to play with. The paint job looked like it was done by a professional, and it didn't have any worn down areas. Rainbow kept it in a pretty good condition. "Thanks for the present." You tell her, and she smirked. "Consider it an early Christmas present." She then walked out of your room, and you were left alone. You turn on your console and start to play Resident Evil. It wasn't much of a survival horror, more of like an adventure action, with zombies. "Ha, dementia. Take that." You start to play, and it got pretty fun until Rainbow showed up right next to you. You look over to her, but this wasn't the real Rainbow that you know, this is the corrupted Rainbow. The Rainbow that wanted you dead.
Chapter 8: DetentionThis has to be one of the most boring things for you, in your whole life. At least it wasn't all that bad, you still had your cell phone that you were hiding under the table. Turns out while you were asleep Rainbow somehow unlocked your cell phone and got your number. Sometimes you don't even want to ask, it's just too creepy sometimes. Hey what's up? Who's this? It's Rainbow... How did you get my number? Pinkie unlocked it for me and I put it in my phone! A bit stalkerish don't you think? Nope. I thought you wanted a girl's number? I have no argument in that... As a response to your earlier question, I got detention... T-T Aww, that sucks. Why did you get it? Here's a hint. There's a reason why Blueblood has a black eye. You did that?! That's awesome! Gotta go, Luna's coming 0_o Luna comes around and looks over to you, and she raises an eyebrow. You smile back sheepishly and a bead of sweat rolled down the side of your face. You look around the classroom, and saw that there were two other students, there was one that had long-ass hair with a basketball jersey and there was Blueblood, sitting across the room from you. You looked up over to Luna and noticed that she was about your age. Considering the fact that she was your age, you remember that both Celestia and your mom were the same age, in which they both were about 42 years old. You take your cell phone out again and you had two text messages. Want to go to the mall this afternoon? Hey you want to do something afterschool? Luna takes up your cell phone and scolded you for even having it here. "No cell phones in detention!" You cross your arms and pout. Your detention was over and you were walking out of class, you grabbed your cell phone on the way. You think about whether to go to the mall with Pinkie, or a date with Dash. Wait a minute. Dash just asked you out, and so did Pinkie. This is going to be a very hard decision to make. "Well... fuck." You say to yourself, you then epically facepalm yourself. You didn't know who to choose, so why not just ask Dash to go with you and Pinkie? Or ask Pinkie to go wherever Dash is asking you to, they are room mates after all. You then go back to your dorm room, and put your Call of Duty: Black Ops Zombies soundtrack into your music player. You start the music on your favorite song. You could play this on guitar, if you had one. You turned it really loud until you could see the things you put on top of your speakers start to rumble. You heard a knock on the door, when you opened it, it was Rainbow Dash. "You didn't answer back." She folded her arms and tapped her foot. "You see, both you and Pinkie asked me to do something with you today. So I didn't know who to pick." Pinkie came into the room and started playing the music with her own electric guitar. "It's okay! You didn't have to go with me! I just wanted to have someone to go to the mall with!" Pinkie said happily. "So, what do you want to do?" You raise your voice because Pinkie's guitar was really loud. "Let's go get you a new pet!" You still feel bad for Scruffles, and how fast Rainbow killed him. "Are you sure the Headmistress will allow pets on campus?" Rainbow nodded. You had some errands to do anyway, so you add getting a pet to that list. Rainbow led you to her dorm, which was right next to yours, she opened it up and showed you the pet of her own. "This is my pet Tortoise, Tank." You then pat Tank on the shell, and turns out he was asleep. "Alright, I'm driving." You twirl the keys on your finger. The parking lot was rather empty today, only a very few amount of cars right now. You get into your fancy car and wait for Rainbow, she said she was getting Fluttershy. You had no idea why she was getting Fluttershy, because all you were doing is getting some more drinks for your mini fridge, and get a pet. Rainbow wouldn't let you get another Goldfish, no matter how bad you wanted another one. "Okay, I'm going to go to the grocery store, you need anything while we're there?" They both shook their heads, you chuckled. "I'll let you have twenty bucks, go buy yourself a snack." You give Rainbow the Dollar Bill and you go get your drinks. The pet store was right across the street, and Fluttershy was excited to go and get you an animal of your own. Rainbow suggested a number of pets you could get. Once you, Rainbow, and Fluttershy made it there, you started looking around for a pet. You didn't see anything you liked so you went outside and sat down on the bench. You didn't even want a pet, Rainbow pushed you to try and find one that suited you. "Anything you want?" Rainbow sat down next to you. "Hmm, let me think about it... No." You respond. "What made you an ass all of a sudden?" "Well, first, I don't even want a pet. Secondly, why did you ask me out?" You do your best at a Jackie Chan WTF impression. She was blushing, and you could easily see it. "I-I don't know what you're talking about." She stuttered, you chuckle and go inside to get Fluttershy. You all get inside of your car and go back to the University. Once you get back you do something that you always wanted to do. You go to Luna's classroom and look inside of the window. Blueblood sees you and you stick your tongue out at him. He flips you the middle finger, and you chuckle and put your hands up. You do the, 'Watchout, we got a badass over here,' pose, and it pisses him off so much he throws his binder at the door. "Blueblood! I will not have you throwing things in my classroom!" You could hear Luna yelling at him. You run away in thought that Luna caught you, you make it back to your dorm panting hard. "Yeah, I'll see you in hell Blueblood. You go first though." You mumble to yourself. You chuckle lightly to yourself and slouch back on your sofa. You now have your first, legitimate enemy, none of that Kindergarten stuff where you hate each other for no reason. Blueblood hated your guts, with a passion to spill them out on the floor, all because you were modest about yourself. Blueblood is just fucked up in his own little way, actually, everyone is fucked up in their own way, but some are more noticeable than others. "Time for some PS3 action." You haven't been able to play Uncharted for a while, you were almost done with it.
Chapter 9: So Close...You decide to take a vacation for Winter Break. You did great on the finals, and so did Twilight, not to your surprise. You were going into Boston, in which you never been to Boston. You've only lived in the suburbs in Massachusetts when you were younger. In this time you also dropped out of acting, you thought there was too much work to be done between all of your classes, and doing recreational things. "Ahh, what a wonderful day to do... Absolutely nothing." You lay back on the couch in your little Hotel room, it was a pretty nice hotel, it was all Christmassy and all. You loved Christmas, you remember those times when you were little and you wake up so early to open up presents, and spending time with your family. You hear a knock on the door, you had no idea who it was or why they were knocking on your door. You opened it up and you were tackled to the ground, you open your eyes back up and see Rainbow, as well as Pinkie. "Pinkie? Rainbow?! What are you two doing here!?" You were almost shouting, they both sat down on your bed, and smiled. "Both our parents live in Boston, so once we got here, we saw you go into the hotel." They explained, you put your hand on your chin. "Well, I sure wasn't expecting you to follow me here..." They both giggled. You weren't doing anything today, but if these two were here, you decided to go out for their sake. All three of you went outside into the snow, it was dark and all the lights were lit up. It was pretty spectacular, since you never been to Boston, you wonder if this is what New York was like. You picked up a clump of snow and packed it together, you turn around and Rainbow wasn't looking. You threw it had her, and it hit the back of her head, and both you and Pinkie laughed. "Hey! Alright, I'll play..." You hear her mumble something angrily, and she threw a snowball and hit you directly in the face, you had a blank expression as it slowly slid off. You dolphin dove into a snow wall, and quickly made a pile for your use. The next thing you know people were joining in on both sides. You quit after the small skirmish turned into an all out war, and when Rainbow put snow down your back, which made you cold as fuck. Luckily Pinkie showed you to this cafe around the corner, where it sold coffee, cider, and even hot chocolate. You had two wonderful guides for your stay at Boston, and luckily they were your friends. It was almost Christmas, and you couldn't be any happier. "Thanks for the drink, but I think Pinkie and I should be going now." Rainbow put her arm over Pinkie's shoulder. You nod as you took another sip of your Hot Chocolate. You left a Ten on the table and left for your hotel room. You had a pretty nice room, you paid extra for renting a Playstation, since you brought a few games with you. In a few days you would have to leave your hotel to go see your family. You hear a knock on your door again, and you assumed it would've been someone you knew, but you were wrong. It was a small young girl, that had green eyes and light purple hair. "Excuse me mister, but have you seen any of my friends? We were playing hide and seek and I can't find them." You look around to see if she had an adult with her, surprisingly she did, and it was someone else you knew from school. "Rarity?!" You were surprised, how many people were you going to see today? "Oh? Hey, I didn't know you were in town. Please excuse Sweetie Belle, I was helping her find her friends." You nod, and closed the door behind you. You had no idea who you were looking for, but Rarity told you she had two friends hiding. You had no idea what to look for, but you assumed to find two girls the same age as Rarity's little sister. You noticed a box moving across the hallway, along with a moving potted plant. You lift both the potted plant and the box up to reveal two little girls, Sweetie's age. You thought you saw a red exclamation point above both of their heads, and a loud, "VWING!" "Found you guys!" Sweetie squeaked, and it kind o damaged your hearing. You pick your ear to try and get the sound back, and it eventually regained full hearing. "T'aint fair! You got that guy to help you!" The girl with a big red bow in her red hair complained. You had to admit that these girls were really cute, they were so young, and reminded you of your childhood. "Apple Bloom! What did I tell you about running off?!" You turn to see Applejack, one of your friends from athletics class. "Sorry sis, ah didn't mean to." The girl in the potted plant spoke up to defend Apple Bloom. "I'm sorry Applejack, it was my fault." Applejack smiled. "It's okay sugarcube, now let's get you home." You were sitting down on a bench nearby when all of this went down. "Thank you for finding the girls." She whispers to you, you nod and lay back on the bench. Rarity went back to her room, along with her little sister. It was getting late, so you decided to go to sleep as well. Today was an interesting first day of Winter Break for you, even though you didn't expect to see your friends, they were there, as if they were following you. You brushed it off as some coincidence, tomorrow you would explore the town some more, you stopped about half way to get yourself into a snowball fight, so you didn't get to see everything. You were in your room, getting ready for bed, and you rummaged around in your suitcase for stuff to wear tomorrow. Until you find something, it looked very unfamiliar to you. "A bra? Why does it smell like sugar?" You put it back in your suitcase, you guessed since it smelled like sugar it was Pinkie's. You had no idea how it got in there, you never saw Pinkie when you were packing. Author's Note I really like the new FIMFiction layout, much better than the new Youtube one. Plus, I got Far Cry 3, but I don't understand why it has sexual content and nudity when it has to do with escaping from an island.
Chapter 11: Ah, So Good.That dinner last night was delicious, you had a great Christmas this year, the first one you had in a while. The thing is that you didn't expect to see at your house was both Headmistress Celestia and Luna, they were invited by your mom to come. Sadly, all good things come to an end, and you left to go back to your dorm early in the morning. It was fun to be honest, and your mom actually let you drink some of her champagne for the first time. She had a full wine cellar in the basement, full with all sorts of alcohol and spirits. This is also the first time you saw both Celestia and your mother drunk at the same time, it was hilarious beyond recognition. "Ah, fuck headaches." You say to yourself, you were surprisingly very resistant to headaches. You were resistant to pain in general, you were lucky for that. Your phone vibrated, and the Old Spice jingle came on again. You take it out of your pocket and see who had texted you. Last night was pretty spectacular, don't you think? Celestia? how'd I get ur number? I put it in ur phone when you fell asleep. A bit creepy, don't you think? Your godmother has to keep in touch with you somehow. I also put Luna's number in there too. if you two want to chat. ;) You always have to find a way to make fun of me. Don't you Tia? Don't forget Luna too. I need to go, I'll see you later. It was pretty awkward that the Headmistress was also your godmother, and close friend too. Besides that she was always the fun one to be around, she knew what made you tick. In a way it made you feel uncomfortable, but it also had its perks. You come back to your dorm room, and you did not expect to see what was inside. Inside, you found Pinkie and Rainbow sprawled across your living room floor, both of them had headsets on, and your personal stash of late night energy drinks were gone. You stacked their unconscious corpses on top of one another and slung them over your shoulder. They were very much asleep, because both of them were snoring rather loudly. You bring them back to their own dorm room and you put both of them onto Rainbow's bed. You clean up whatever mess they made and then some, you see on the television screen that they were playing Resident Evil. Resident Evil was a fun game for co-op, killing zombies and trolling your partner by "accidentally" shooting them in the ass, as well as other ways to troll too. "Well, fuck. You have forced my hand Rainbow." You bring out a black marker and draw a mustache on Rainbow's upper lip. You draw a monocle on Pinkie's left eye as well. "Guess I haven't lost my touch." You haven't brushed up on your drawing skills for a very long time. You go back to your dorm and pull out a chest from your closet, and you take out your secret, secret stash of hidden energy drinks. You always had extra, just in case you had any friends over or something. You hear a knock on your door, and by the sound of that knock, that person was angry. You opened your window, just in case you needed to bail, you have no regrets having your room on the second story, it just makes it that much more epic. You opened the door and it was Twilight surprisingly, she did not look like she was in a good mood either. "Uh, hi Twilight. Something on your mind?" You ask. "How did Spike get one of your energy drinks? Look at the poor thing!" Spike was on the floor, jittering and shuttering with no means of stopping. "Well, just so you know. I just came home, and you can blame Pinkie or Rainbow for giving that to Spike." You respond. "Are those drinks even allowed on campus?" She asks, you shrug and let her in. "How did you know where my dorm is anyways?" "Celestia, I am her personal student after all." "Celestia personally teaches you? Wow, Tia sure knows how to pick 'em." "What did you just say?!" "I said, 'Tia sure knows how to pick 'em.' Why do you ask?" Twilight grabs you by the shoulders. "You can't just go around and disrespect the Headmistress like that!" She looked kind of angry, you shrug her off of you and try to explain. "I call her Tia all the time." Twilight was ready to pull her hair out. "That doesn't explain anything..." She deadpanned. "She's my godmother, she doesn't care." Twilight was surprised at this, you chuckle as a blush started to appear on her face. "I have proof too, but you're gonna have to ask my Mom for photographic proof." You explained. You pop open a bottle of Snapple and took a swig. While you did that Twilight got up and left. "I'll see you in Psychology. Don't be late again either." "Twilight, you worry too much. I'm always late!" You respond, and she facepalmed. She slams your door shut, you lay back on your couch and took another sip of tea. "Dafuq is wrong with this school?" You say to yourself. Another text came up from your phone, and you take it out and saw that it was Luna. You want to go out to see The Hobbit with me? Just us? Oh no, it's with Tia and Twilight as well. Sure, I got nothing to do The fun has been quadrupled! I'm going to go get ready now... We'll pick you up at 8! You were going to see a movie, with your two godmothers, and one of your friends from school. What could possibly go wrong? A few hours later... "Thanks a lot. Now we can't see the rest of the movie!" Twilight yelled at you. You had gotten them kicked out because some asshole in front of you wouldn't move his big ass head. It was definitely worth cussing him out, because it doesn't happen often when you get the chance to cuss someone out. "Well, here. You can go see it another time." You take out a chunk of change and hand it to Twilight. Luna and Celestia though, they were okay with it, they actually found it kinda funny. "Sorry about that, but thanks for taking me!" You were dropped off back at your dorm parking lot, where Rainbow was waiting for you. "You. Are. Gonna. Die." She had that look in her eyes with the means to literally kill someone. Your eyes widened in horror as she started to come closer. Pinkie was also there, and she scared the shit out of you by jumping on your back and getting you by the neck. You started to run, and Pinkie slowly slipped off of you, laughing and giggling as she was following Dash. "Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Shit. Shit. Shitshitshitshitshitfuckfuckfuckfuck!" She was getting closer, but you remember that you had something in your pocket. A 5 hour energy to be precise. You quickly chug it down as its effects take hold. This thing was like a powerup to you, because it didn't only make you last five hours, but it also makes you hyper as fuck. You were starting to lose her, and she eventually gave up, you shakily bring your hand to your face to wipe off sweat. "I will. Get. You!" You hear her yell, and you let out a nervous chuckle. You head back to your dorm and lock the door. You looked at the time, and it was about midnight already, you regret taking that shot of 5 hour energy because now you couldn't sleep.
Chapter 12: Uh-oh!Rainbow had been trying to get inside of your room for a good half hour now, you were lucky you had deadbolts as locks. You were pretty much stuck between a rock and a hard place, because you couldn't get out of your room. There were two ways you could get out, the window, and your door. You were on the second story, so the window option was risky, and right now Rainbow was blockading your door, so that was also risky. It's either facing Rainbow and probably get raped in the ass, metaphorically, or some broken bones. It was a tough decision, and Rainbow seemingly had a battering ram now, in which she was using Pinkie. You could tell by all the laughing coming from the sadistic pink woman, and the giggles between hits. "Fuck it, broken bones it is." You raise your hands up looking like you gave up. You put on some clothes to make you go all Assassin's Creed style, a hooded jacket with jeans. Today was just your luck, it had been snowing heavily last night since you got home, and it hadn't stopped just yet. You open your window and look back to see that Rainbow broke through your door, you look down at the ground and measure the distance as fast as you could while under pressure. "I hope it's as easy as it looks." You take a leap of faith, and you swan dive gracefully into the snow. Rainbow leaned out the window with an angry fist, man she was pissed. You brush yourself of snow and head out into the main building of the school. You knew that she knew that you would come back to your dorm. You had all your stuff back there, and Rainbow was probably playing with it. You pretty much learn everything you know about being anonymous from the AC games, because when you go into hiding, no one could ever find you. A lot like Pinkie, if you two had a hide and seek contest though, you would most likely lose, due to the fact that Pinkie had some sort of Harry Potter magics. "Hey! Come back here!" You turn around to see who was yelling. It was Twilight, and someone was running away from her, and coincidentally right at you. The supposed thief pushes you aside and keeps on running, Twilight bent down and was breathing heavily. The other thing was is that she was also smiling, which was weird for a theft situation. "Well don't just stand there! Go after 'em!" Your brain was doing everything for you, your legs were moving on their own and arms swinging violently. You actually managed to catch up to him and you force him to the ground, with your hand on his back as if you had a hidden blade. Assassin's Creed was fun to mess around in, especially assassinating while sprinting. The one that you forced to the ground got back up and spit out snow and water from his mouth. Twilight caught up to you and perched herself on your back, you were bent over from running so fast so suddenly. "B.B.B.F.F. give me back my books." She was stern with the guy you pretended to assassinate. "C'mon Twily, lighten up. You need to get out more, I can't see you like this cooped up in your room all the time." You could tell the resemblance. "Twilight, what did I tell you about pulling all nighters reading books?" You scold her, she had an immediate blush on her face. "Oh? What about all nighters I hear?" The stranger said, Twilight got all worked up and left the scene, leaving you alone with the stranger. "Well, thanks for that. I'm Shining Armor by the way, Twilight's older brother." You shake his hand. "Hey, I'm... that guy..." You didn't let just anyone know your name, unless the situation called for it. "C'mon, we're pretty much bros now. At least give me your name." He patted you on the back. Hard. "Fine! It's-" You got cut off by a familiar THUMP! "I told you I was gonna get you!" There was a chunk of snowball stuck to your face, and Rainbow had many more, and ones that were packed so hard that they were almost solid ice. "See you later Shiny, I gotta bail!" You run into the snowstorm and deeper into the courtyard. In this blizzard it was pretty much a maze, and the bad thing was Rainbow got reinforcements. "OH COME ON!" You yell, and that song started to play in your head. There was also a timer in your line of sight, it had the word, "ALERT," on it. Next thing you know you were backed into a corner, by all six girls too no less. They were all chasing you for some unknown reason, you were a likable person but this is ridiculous. "Why are you even chasing me?" You ask the deranged psychopath. "You're cute when you're scared." Rainbow pokes your nose. "Uh-oh!" You say in a deep raspy voice, you pointed in front of you. All six of them fell for it, and the next thing you knew, you were GONE! "I'm so gone right now! You don't even know how gone I am!" You hopped the fence behind you and bolted back to the dorm. You locked everything, the broken door was put up with your quick cartoonish carpentry skills, and barricaded with 2x4's and multiple locks. "Girls... what am I to do about girls?" You ask yourself, you had a, "God help me." as an expression. After five minutes you get seriously bored inside of your room, and you couldn't go out in fear that Rainbow would be waiting for you out there. You get out both your Just Dance and Dance Central CD's, you were itching to get a little bit of dancing in before you go back to cowering in fear. Plus, it was still the break, and it was good exercise while you weren't in athletics, you gotta work off that Christmas dinner somehow. After a few more songs you got sore. There was a knock on your door though, you slowly got up to avoid further pain from your soreness. It was Rainbow, but she looked rather passive than she normally is with you. "I wanna say I'm sorry. For earlier, I kinda overreacted." She rubbed the back of her head. "Sorry for what? Overreacted to what?" You had no idea what she was even mad about. "You don't know? Of course you don't. Well, I heard rumors that you were the one who drew penis graffiti in the girls' locker room!" You had a good guess of who actually did done do it, because you would never have done such a thing. "Rainbow do you happen to know where Blueblood's dorm is?" You ask innocently. "He's in building A, why?" "Oh no reason, I just want to teach him a thing or two about respect." You crack your knuckles and pop the vertebrae in your neck. Author's Note Uh-Oh! So many Christmas Presents!
Chapter 13: Pain in the ass"Now listen here pardner y'all don't need to be doin' this." "Yeah! Blueblood will probably wipe the floor with you!" "Umm, I don't think you should do this either, if that's okay with you." "Darling I don't think you should go. You would ruin your clothes!" "If you end up on the one arm chair, don't blame me." "I don't think you should either! You'll end up in the nurses room! But then again Nurse Redheart always gives you a lollipop!" All six of them were against this, and they were trying to restrain you by grabbing onto you. It was rather weird because you were struggling trying to drag 6, 90-110 pound girls across the courtyard. Blueblood took it too far this time though, and through enough thought you wanted to throw down with him. Even though he could press charges, you thought about it one more time. After a minute or two of girls nagging you not to go and your conscience also telling you not to go. You decided to pussy out and tell Godmother Celestia. "Fine... Can you all let go of me now?" They all had a blush on their face as they let go of your limbs. You thought they stretched your legs out so much you were a few inches taller than you were before. You go ahead and go to Celestia's office, where she looked like she was expecting you. Luna was also there, but she was sitting in her individual desk next to Celestia, and she was playing with her handheld. "You're innocent, we know. Do you happen to want anything to happen to Blueblood as punishment?" Man, Celestia was always nicer to you than her nephew. You were like the son she never had, believe it or not she isn't even married. "Can we solve it like men? If you know what that even means?" You suggest. "You mean you actually want to fight?" You nod. "Well, we can always say it was a tryout for our MMA team. So we don't have to get the authorities involved." "Meh, close enough. And it's good to see you too Luna." You shrugged. "What? Oh, hey." She looks up from her screen for a split second to respond, and she goes right back to playing her game. All of those people that say, "Revenge is never the answer," but you on the other hand flipped them the middle finger, because the person who done wrong deserved what was coming to them. It was already the afternoon, and you had your own fingerless gloves on, in which you had named them. Pain was your left glove, and Star was your right, because you used your left hand to deal punches and right to deliver the knockout blow. The girls weren't so sure that you would make it out alive, and Blueblood was overconfident, just as usual. He was already training with his wingman Hoops in the hexagon, you were already warmed up, by doing a few exercises, out in the snow, with nothing but your shorts on. "Alright, you ready to get your ass handed to ya?" He asked you. You pop the vertebrae in your neck, which made Twilight and Fluttershy cringe. "After you, bitch." You climbed into the ring. Celestia and Luna were also there, they didn't cheer for either one of you, they were just there to see someone's ass get beat. "You've been a thorn in my side for too damn long new kid." "Oh really? You've been a pain in the ass for me, and I barely know you." Looks like you were the one that tipped the scale. He landed a clean blow to your gut, and then drop kicked you to the ground. It really hurt, but the pain subsided at a really fast rate, recovery time was a cinch. You grab his head and brought it down hard on your knee, and then your palm made contact with his forehead. He stumbled back and you crossed your arms to make a taunt. "There, I think that brings a new meaning to facepalm." He grunted with anger and grabbed both of your legs. He picked you up and swung you into the fence. Everyone in the stands went, "OOH," and you thought you heard someone say, "that's gotta hurt." In which it did, very much so. Well, this is a bit harder than you expected it would be, Blueblood has gotten stronger since that day in the weight room. You got up and let go of your throbbing arm, and flex your fingers to get rid of the pain. You know that that special ability you had to be resistant to pain? It was already working, so the pain you felt from now onwards is going to hurt even more than you normally would feel. He gets close to you and threw a few punched toward your face, you dodge the first one and caught his follow up. You then turn it over and elbowed it to where it turned the other way, you just dislocated his arm. He was on his knees grabbing his arm you just broken. "I'm sick of these puns but, I think this situation just got..." You put on your sunglasses really fast. "Dislocated." He spun on his back kicking your legs out from under you, and you got back up. You then were about to bring your elbow down on the grounded Bluebloos. Just then the buzzer went off, the minute thirty was up. Seeing that Blueblood was unable to continue you won by default. You had gotten your adrenaline pumping, and once it stopped, you were very sore. It shouldn't be happening to you, because you were athletic, but since it was still the break you didn't do anything as exercise. You climbed out of the arena because it was taking too long to open the gates, Celestia came over to congratulate you. "Well, I can say that your fighting skills have improved since the last time I saw you in your fighting class." She patted you on the back. "Well?" You expected her to say if you made the team or not. "Well what? Did you make the team?" You nod. "Judging by how badly you beat up the MMA captain. I would say yes, you passed with flying colors." You raise your arm into the air victoriously. You went into the locker room and took a shower, a cold shower, since you were sweating like a pig in the arena. That was the longest minute thirty of your entire life, timers and buzzers do that for some unknown reason. The only injuries you sustained was a giant bruise on your leg, a small cut on your collar bone area, and a small bruise on your abdomen. "I guess some people owe me an apology. Meh, I'll let it slide." You chuckle to yourself. You had just remembered that a certain group of girls thought your ass would be wiped off of the face of the Earth. But just like December 21st, it didn't happen. Author's Note Sorry about the long wait. The Assassin's Creed addiction has begun.
Chapter 14: Some Fucked up ShitWinter Break was over, and you were not looking forward to go back to school, but it happens to already be Tuesday much to your disappointment. Even though you had perfect grades, didn't mean you liked school. In fact, it was quite the contrary with you, you absolutely hated school. You hated it with a deep, burning passion that lingered in your heart. You thought that your past ancestors had given that trait to you, perhaps even a past life. It took forever to get through school hours, but, this is going to be what your life is like for the next four or six years, because you have yet to choose what your professional career will be. Once you had finally gotten out of class, your old man Mr. Langford came to visit you at your dorm. "Ah, there you are. I need to speak to you." He took out his handkerchief and dusted your arm off to put his hand there. "What do you need Mr. Langford?" You tried to act all innocent like, teachers always fall for that trick. "We were having a school carnival game to raise funds for the Science Department this coming Wednesday, would you like to participate?" You pictured yourself managing the dunking booth, and putting one of the girls inside. Imagine the hilarity coming out of that, you thought that it would be perfect. "What is there to participate in?" You respond. "There's a dunking booth, pie throwing, ring tossing, knife throwing, water gun shooting, horse racing, and a whole lot of things." Your eyes widened in shock. You tilt your head like a confused puppy dog, and Mr. Langford stopped midsentence. "Something wrong dear boy?" Your mouth was still agape, and you shook your head to get out of your trance. "Knife throwing? Isn't that dangerous for little kids?" Knives are not toys, and what if there were kids going? Or worse, Pinkie getting a hold of them. "Why yes indeed, but there is an age and height prerequisite for that one. We also hired some doctors to chaperone, as well as pump someone's stomach when they eat too much junk food." He chuckled, you thought about it for a second. "Well, I don't see why not. I also do like Science... Meh, I'll do it." You say, Mr. Langford being the old man he was chuckled. "Good my boy! I will see you at the meeting tomorrow morning. The fare is from 3 to 7:30 PM!" He five starred you on the back, which hurt like hell. You reach for the spot that he slapped, but instead you laid back onto the wall with your shirt pulled up. The cold immediately relieved any pain that was inflicted, and you had that face again. "Well, this paper Mr. Langford gave me is where I have to be." You thought to yourself, the paper also said that you were assigned to the dunking booth, which could be a lot of fun. The meeting was done and over with, and believe it or not, nobody that you knew was there. The only person that was there that you knew was Mr. Langford, and he was going to be the guy selling tickets at the front gate. You were the only one volunteering for this fare, which put a damper on your mood. You were getting everything set up for the dunking booth, and everything technical seemed to be in good working condition. You were tacking the baseballs until someone tapped you on the shoulder, that person was Ms. Cheerilee, the one managing everything. "I need to thank you for this, and also I need you to put these on." She pulls out some swimming trunks, you looked at it in surprise. "This isn't for me, right?" You said sheepishly. "No, it's for you. You are the one assigned to this booth, correct?" You nod. "Than yes, it's for you. You're the one being dunked." You facepalm. You go into the tent to put on the swimming trunks. You couldn't believe you were doing this in 40 degree weather. "I'll do it, for science." Luckily for one of the prizes was a wet suit, so if you got too cold you could pay for it yourself and use it for your own benefit. It was cold outside, and all you were wearing was a pair of swimming shorts and a towel acting as a blanket for you. Luckily by noon it warmed up a little bit, and by 3 it was in the 50's, so you were lucky Mother Nature was on your side. There was a line waiting to go inside of the carnival games fare, and Mr. Langford you could see that he was having trouble keeping up with all the money. You could see who were the first people in line, it was Pinkie and Rainbow, not to your surprise. Once they headed in, they were walking straight towards you, of course they wanted to see you soaking wet in the cold. The maximum amount of dunks you could probably go was five, hoping that the water is warm. "Well well well, look what we've got here. If it isn't the Rookie." "Ha ha Rainbow, very funny. If you want to dunk this," You gestured to yourself, "You're gonna have to pay up." "How much to dunk your sorry ass?" You whistle and point over to the sign, in which it cost two tickets. That's the reason why Mr. Langford was at the front gate, there was a ticket fee, in which a dollar got you four. But you saw that Rainbow had a stack of tickets, it is a rich people school in the first place. You had a deadpan expression as Rainbow got a bullseye on the first hit, and down into the somewhat luke warm water you went. You swim up and gasp for air, you didn't know that dunking booths could be so deep in such a small tub. "Fuck you too Rainbow. Sometimes I think you like abusing me." "It's not abusive if you like it, right?" "I guess not." You look to the side and see a whole line of people waiting to see you get dunked into the pool. There was also a rule where the customer could choose who to dunk, so luckily they weren't all meant for you. Rainbow and Pinkie left you alone to deal with the growing line of people waiting to dunk you or hopefully someone else. The line had to be at least a mile long, and in the distance you saw Pinkie giving a try at the knife throwing booth, if only you were there to watch that. Actually, scratch that, you wish you were there watching her behind a slab of plexiglass. "This is going to be a long fucking day." You sigh before you plunge under water, gasping for air again. You quit half way through the fest because the water started to get cold. You were already soaking wet and stayed that way through the whole thing. By the time you were able to do anything it was almost closing, and pretty much only little kids were there with their parents. All of the older people were gone, and most of the good prizes were also gone. In a way you felt accomplished, because when you visited Mr. Langford his makeshift cash register was overflowed. Most of that cash came from the older kids wanting to dunk you, or at least that's what you thought. At least you'll be able to get new equipment in Science class, pretty much everything was falling apart, even the scissors and glue bottles. You have knife throwing a go because throwing knives is awesome. All you had to do was throw a knife either into a hole or to try and pop a balloon. It was really easy to get through the hole, but it was more difficult trying to pop a balloon with a makeshift knife, it was just a sharpened stick in all honesty. "Alright I'm out. Peace!" You say as you leave the fest, you went back to your dorm to dry yourself off and hopefully not catch a cold. But before you got into your room Rainbow came out of hers. "Is it fun?" "Is what fun?" "Being all wet." You thought she was being dirty with you, and you were right. "Yeah, and I think you know that feeling all too well." You respond, she had a flustered blush as she went back inside of her room. You chuckle to yourself and stripped your wet clothes off, it was a stupid idea to put them back on right after you get out of the pool. Author's Note I've noticed that my last chapter was rushed, I am currently working to fix my habit of rushing, and hopefully this will come out better. By the way I finally got my own room! I know I'm a bit old not to have my own room by now, but my brother was always such a baby. I also took the playstation with me, and got a new TV as well. Lucky me.
Chapter 15: Bollocks!It was clear to you that you were never going to do another fund raiser like that ever again. You started out having that annoying cough that's going around campus lately. After a few days you stayed in from school today because you woke up with a serious fever, either that or the common cold, you weren't studying to be a doctor so you wouldn't know how to diagnose this situation. The temperature ran at about 105 degrees, and you felt like shit, but the thing is, you always felt like shit. This time you felt like the worst shit shit ever shitted upon, the shittiest shit. You were moaning and groaning as you crawled your lazy ass out of bed, and it was like you were trying to cough your guts out all over the floor. That wasn't all though, it got worse, it felt like you were so cold, but you were also burning up, you didn't know what to do with yourself. You gave up trying to combat the sickness, so you called in the big guns. You pick up your phone and dialed the special number. "Hello Mom? I'm sick, like really, really sick... Mmhmm, okay. So that's what you do? Take the dark purple one? Alright, okay, bye mom. Love you too." You hang up your phone and follow procedures as you were told. You had a bottle of medicine that your Mom packed inside of your suitcase, no matter how badly you hated it. You had to take a spoonful of the nasty shit, and the kind of medicine your mom gives you, you don't really like to think about it. You pinched your nose and down the hatch the medicine went, it still had a foul taste in your mouth afterwards. You quickly take a nearby bottle of whatever and chug down its contents, luckily for you it was your iced tea. Then, you heard a sudden knock at the door, a rather firm knock, not one of those, 'Do you want to hang out?' knocks. Whenever you didn't get those, 'Do you want to hang out?' knocks, you always thought that it would be some type of shit that would be so deep it would go up to your knees. When you opened it up it was Rainbow, as well as another girl who you never seen before. She had golden eyes and had a brown leather jacket on, she had white hair that went over one of her eyes. "Hey you, I wanted to see how you were feeling, since you were all sickly yesterday. I also wanted you to meet Gilda, my childhood friend. She's visiting from the Trottingham branch in Florida, and I'm showing her around." You look over to her and she waves at you in a single motion, trying to act all badass from what you could tell. "I'm good thank you, I think I'm finally getting better as a matter of fact. It's very nice to meet you Gilda, I hope you enjoy your stay." You say with a little fancy by using an English accent. "Yeah yeah, just don't get me sick." She spat at you, and you jump back from the hostility in her voice. "Jeez, what rustled your jimmies?" You retort, Rainbow didn't really have a say in your little showdown that you created. You gave her the, 'Watch out, we gotta badass,' look, and she looked like she was going to fuck you up, metaphorically of course. She got all up in your face, trying to stare you down, but luckily you were the taller one of the bunch. Rainbow had a sheepish grin as she tried to defuse the situation. The two had finally left after you closed the door on them, you could hear them conversing but couldn't make out anything. "Rainbow, how do you hang out with these people? I mean, the one we met is okay, but seriously. What happened?" Rainbow seemed to ignore this and shrugged, Gilda rolled her eyes and followed close behind. You were left to go take a nap, sleeping always helped when you were sick. Surprisingly, you almost never take naps, there were only two exceptions to when you sleep during the day. One was when you were sick, hence why you were sleeping now, and lastly, when you were bored. With your gaming consoles, as well as your PC you bought for Christmas, you were almost never bored. You heard the Old Spice jingle go off on your phone, but when you checked you had four missed calls and a text message. When you checked, they were all voicemails from Twilight, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Luna respectively, and the text message was from Rainbow, all asking if you were okay, or said to get better soon. At this moment you felt all warm inside, either from feeling loved, or that you were about to throw up. By the sudden uncomfortable rumble from your stomach, you were about to spill your guts out. "Fuck my life and *burp* fuck my immune system." You managed to say before you went back to spilling out your guts. At least it didn't taste so bad, since you just ate about an hour ago. It tasted like what you had for lunch, you wouldn't mind swallowing it back again, if it meant to keep you from starving and having a second lunch. Another knock came from behind the door, you wipe any puke from your chin and quickly wash your mouth out. You open it up and see Headmistress Celestia, she also had a familiar bottle in her hand, perhaps too familiar. "So I heard you were sick. So I brought you your favorite medicine~!" She mocked, it really wasn't your favorite, it was actually even worse than your mother's, but it was also more potent. The bad thing was that it didn't have a flavor, it just tasted like pure shit oil, but from past experience it was fast acting, and by the next day you were fit as a fiddle. It activated your gag reflex as you choked it down, but you managed to keep it down. She hugged your sick ass and left, you just loved her, not like love love, but like as family. "Thanks Tia! Hopefully I'll be in class tomorrow!" You say as she was passing the corridor, she waved back and went back to her office. You could've sworn she was prancing too, but you shrugged it off as you took your own temperature. It went down a lot, almost back to your normal temperature, but still a couple degrees over. You had to admit this is the first time being sick in a few years, you were always pretty good about personal hygiene, and avoiding sick people. The thing is that it's been going around campus lately, so you had no use fighting it anyways. "Careful!" You say to no one in particular, "I sense flatulence in the future!" You go back into your dorm and go into your medicine cabinet. You take some what you call anti flatulence pills so you don't accidentally shit your pants without knowing it. Author's Note Super late night writing skills activate! It's where the magic happens, if you know what I mean... dirty minded fellow you! Oh, and by the way, I was thinking about if magic should exist in this universe. What do you guys think about that? Yes? No? Perhaps maybe?
Chapter 16: What the Actual Fuck?**Twilight's Point of View (Third Person)** Twilight silently read one of her books in her makeshift study, which was a closet inside of her dorm. The closets at Trottingham were rather large, so there were no worries for cramping. There was a giant *THUMP* that came from the room above her and her top shelf of books came tumbling down on her. "Rrrgh!" She grumbled, but she stumbled across a very old book while she was cleaning it up. She dusted it off and accidentally inhaled some, making her cough violently. She then tried to read the cover, but it was scratched out, and it felt relatively light to her. She opened it up and revealed that the book was hollowed out. Inside of it contained seven pieces of jewelry, which all had their unique touch, one was a little tiara with a purple gemstone, one was a wide silver cuff bracelet with a clear diamond like gemstone, while all the others were gold chain necklaces with different gemstones inside of them. "What are these? They're pretty neat to be honest." She asked herself as she inspected them closer, she closed the book as she put it in her book bag. 'Better take these to Celestia, she'll know what to do.' She walked off for Headmistress Celestia's Office, to discover what these genuine pieces of jewelry really are. **Celestia's Office, Moments Later** Celestia was working on something in her office until she felt something. She could see her own breath every time she exhaled, and it was a sensation she has not felt in quite a long time. "Sister? Is something the matter?" Luna said, she could also feel the room getting colder as well. Celestia closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and let out a heavy sigh. "The Elements have been found." She replied, Luna's eyes widened and she jumped up from her chair. She was very excited as she joyously jumped up and down, almost prancing. "Who are the new hosts? Do you know?" She asked, and Celestia nodded. There was then a knock on the door, and Twilight walked in with a very wide smile, as she held a very old book in her arms. Celestia's eyes widened as she knew what that book was, and Luna did the same. "Twilight dear, where did you get that book?" Celestia pointed at it, she nodded and laid it down on the table. "It fell on me when I was studying. It isn't really a book though it's hollowed out." Celestia raised a brow, she thought she could find something very amusing out of this. "Oh? And what did you find inside?" She mused. "I found these really cool pieces of jewelry! I was hoping you could tell me why they were in my study." Celestia nodded and told Twilight to sit down. She opened the book and revealed the Elements. "These are what you call the Elements of Harmony. They have magical abilities Twilight, beyond our understanding. A long time ago, my sister and I used them in a secret magic school. That magic school is now Trottingham, but it no longer teaches magic. The reason behind that is because greed and control got a hold of some of the students, and wanted to use them to control the World. Most magic gemstones were eventually destroyed, all except a select few, including these ones." She pointed to the silver cuff bracelet. Celestia told Twilight about all of this, because she was one of many hosts for the Elements, and there will be more to come as soon as Celestia finds the right hosts. Celestia put the tiara on Twilight's head, and it shimmered a light purple before it went back to normal. She then nodded and Twilight was in awe as she was so excited. "Listen Twilight, I want you to gather your five friends, for they also are the bearers of these Elements. I have yet to discover who wields the Philosopher's Diamond, but in time they too will be able to use magic. I'm giving these to you because the Elements chose you as their new owners, not me. You have to keep this a secret though, if anyone else but the hosts find out, we may be in pretty deep trouble with the government. As you are the only one able to use its magic." Twilight nodded as she was getting lectured from her mentor, she was too shocked about being able to use magic. "Twilight, once we find the others, you will be sworn into the Order of Magics and Wizardry. If everything goes according to plan, we will have out first lesson next week." Twilight was hopping around Celestia like a little girl, as if she was getting a pony for Christmas. "Thankyouthankyouthankyou!" Twilight hugged Celestia tight, and Celestia let out a chuckle as she embraced back. Celestia then put on her famous poker face, when it came to that nothing beat it, not even the puppy dog face. "Now with The Elements of Harmony back in good hands, Luna, if you would retrieve Twilight's friends." Luna saluted as she went out the door. She then came back, Celestia raised a brow. "Do I retrieve the new one sis?" "No, he must not know about this. Not yet..." Luna then solemnly nodded as she left for real this time, out on a school scavenger hunt. **Player Character's Point of View, The Very Next Week** (Listen to this) You slept in playing video games this morning, but today you promised yourself that you would go out to do something outside. You go out into the hallway, but in an instant you felt a chilling sensation run up your spine, which made you shake uncontrollably for a brief moment. You didn't know what was going on, it's been going on for a good week now, yet you weren't sick at all.` 'I wonder where the girls are. I haven't talked to them in a while.' You ask yourself, just before you stopped in the middle of the courtyard, alone. It was raining all of a sudden, you shrug it off as you let the pouring rain soak you, it felt refreshing too. You pretty much just sit down in the dead center of the storm, on a nice, wet bench. You then look up, and let the rain hit your face, calming you down. You then started to shiver again, you thought it was the rain so you went under a covered walkway. As you look out into the rain you see a silhouette out there standing in the rain. Just then, you see them disappear only to appear on the rooftop, and then blurred out of sight with a puff of smoke. "What. The. Actual. Fuck?" You say out loud, you then went to the area you saw the mysterious figure, and you were shivering again. You've had it with the shivering, but it got worse because now you could see your own cold breath. The next thing you know you imagine having ice forming from your nose run so long you could use them as chop sticks. You turn around and a pink blur whizzed past you and left you spinning out of control. You swore you heard a very distinct giggle too, but you shrugged it off as you head back inside. You then go into The Lounge, a place where every college student can hang out, as you can eat, play games, listen to music. You then approach a table, where sat Rarity and Fluttershy, you say a quick, "Hello," and sat down. "What have you guys been doing lately?" You ask, they averted their gaze from you before answering. "Nothing, nothing happened at all." Rarity muttered. "Nothing much, just taking care of my animal friends." Fluttershy responded. You nod and took a sip of your drinking glass full of iced tea. You drop your glass shivering again, but it was more like some sort of seizure. You then were knocked out because you hit your head on the table, on accident. It looked pretty bad because your tongue was sticking out. "You'll think he'll be okay? I hope he'll be okay." Fluttershy was barely above a whisper. Rarity was dragging your unconscious ass to Celestia's Office, she noticed your shivering even though it wasn't cold. This was a sign of something special, as well as many other things to come. Author's Note Version 1 seemed too rushed for me, so this is Version 2. Hope this one's better.
Chapter 17: Rio Vista?!You wake up inside of a very dark room, and there seemed to be a typing bar across from where you were standing. It had some text on there you could not see, you walked closer and saw that it was as if you were stuck in a computer boot up screen. 'Would you like to run Brain.exe in normal start up?' You see two options, a yes and start up in safe mode. Just to be safe you start up in safe mode, and at first you heard slurred voices. Your vision was no better, it was all blurry white as your eyes tried to readjust themselves. You could barely make out Applejack's accent, as well as Rarity's somewhat English accent. You shot up as your hearing and vision started to clear, you wipe your eyes and looked around, you were inside of Celestia's Office. "Whoa pardner, don't get up in such a hurry now." "Calm down darling, we aren't here to hurt you." You place your fingertips on your temples, because your head was constantly hurting for right now. "What happened?" You ask. "Nothing really, you were sitting at our table until you got really cold. You then passed out and hit your head on the table." Rarity explained, you then nod. "So, why did I get really cold? Why is it so cold in here?" You shiver as you grab your arms, you could see your breath too. "It's not so bad, I don't feel a thing." Rarity assured. "It's a sign." Celestia, up against the back wall said. "A sign for what exactly?" Twilight asked. "It's a sign that means that he can detect magical energy. I have that too." As Celestia sighed you could see her breath in the atmosphere, but the thermostat was set at a 72, pretty normal for room temperature. Magical energy? What does magic have to do with anything? Since when did magic ever exist? You were very confused as the conversation continued, explaining about this type of energy that doesn't even exist. You keep on listening to Celestia's week long lecture to you about magic, how the girls are able to, as well as herself and Luna. You scratch your head in confusion, almost doing the Jackie Chan meme face. "-And that is how you too can be able to use magic. Any questions?" She finished. You were sitting on the ground Native American style and raised your hand. She smirked as she pointed to you, and all sets of eyes were fixed on you, making you uncomfortable. "Since you need some sort of crystal thingy to perform magic, how do you get one?" You ask, she then closes her eyes, and sighed. "They were all but destroyed, all but a very little number of them left in the world. We happen to have come across one of the last gemstone deposits to make nine. Luna, and I, as well as your six girlfriends have one." The girls blush at her little mistake, but for some reason you kept a straight face, just to make it that much more humorous. You noticed an oddity in her last statement, she said there were nine, but she only named eight out of the nine. "You said there were nine, but you only named eight people. Who's the ninth?" Celestia giggled. "Well, we were hoping you." You tilt your head like a confused dog. 'Brain.exe is not responding. Would you like to stop the program?' You could almost say that you were insane, but you weren't. This was actually happening, a once in a lifetime chance. "Do I have a choice in this?" You ask, and Celestia shook her head. "Nope!" She sometimes just liked to fuck with you, but you could tell she was serious. "Why not?" You asked. "Because the crystal already chose you. I can't change the decision of whoever it chooses." She shrugged. You sigh as you slump down. "I guess I accept." You groan, and she clapped her hands once before retrieving a box with a Silver Cuff with an octagonal jewel in the center, you had to admit it looked pretty girly, but the 2 inch cuff made up for it. It shimmered for a moment and then went back to its original clear color. "It looks fitting on you." Celestia was pleased, but you, not so much. You try to take it off, and surprisingly it comes off as if it was lubed. You then put it back on your wrist as you put your hand out, your hand started to glow blue and you pick up a pencil. It was surprisingly a lot like Kinesis, just to add to your Dead Space like dementia. You could possibly find some good use for this, as for Stasis, you don't know how, but you could somehow learn one day. You then try to shoot the pencil, and you pulsed your hand forward, and the next thing you know it was impaled to the wall. "Wow, you learn really fast!" Twilight exclaimed, you smile and nod. You rotate your wrist, looking at your new accessory, you had to admit, magic was fun. "This is better than I thought." You say to yourself, and Celestia chuckled. "Okay, enough goofing around. You need to take the creed if you want to keep the bracelet. Okay repeat after me..." You then get ready to repeat whatever she says. "I will not compromise the Order, or my fellow members." You repeat her steadily and slowly. "I will not use magic for evil of any kind." You repeat her once again, with your right hand held high. "I will use this magic to only benefit myself or society." "I will stay loyal to this Order until I die." "Okay, you're pretty much set. Make sure to come by tomorrow, we'll start your first lesson by then. For now just don't use any type of magic, since you have yet to know what you are capable of." You nod as you walk out of her office. Twilight was also with you, very excited that you were now a member. "I'm so happy you got one! Now I can teach you what I know!" Twilight had a crazed look in her eyes. "I dunno Twi, I'd prefer to be taught by Celestia, with her knowing much more than you." You say, but Twilight took this into serious offense. "Twilight, don't get me wrong, it's just that I'm so new to this thing. Being all of a sudden being invited to use magic, it's a bit overwhelming to me." You sit down on a bench, putting a hand on your head. You look down to your left wrist, where the metal cuff was, and just look at it, bewildered of what potential it has, and how dangerous it can be. "I was not so sure at first, but I got it down really fast, just like you." Twilight tried to reassure you, but you shook your head. "No Twilight, she said that every crystal is different, I don't want to accidentally hurt someone. Plus, Celestia knows more than any of us, I want to learn from a safe and controlled environment." You say, she shrugs as she goes back to her dorm. You were left, sitting on the bench outside of Celestia's office. Luna comes up to you, and sits next to you, you notice her and greet her. "Hello Luna." You say. "Oh, hey. I see you got your magical conduit." She points to your wrist bracelet. "Yeah, but I just don't know how to approach this. I-It's just so sudden, being invited to an order, using magic, it's all just mind boggling." You frustrate. "Indeed, I had a hard time dealing with it myself. Eventually, I learned to accept it, and understand it better. After your first lesson tomorrow, most of your questions will be answered. I promise." She put a hand on your shoulder. "Thanks Luna, I truly feel a bit better." Some of the anxiety has eased off of your shoulders, either because Luna's hand was on it or that you felt relief. "Anytime, anytime. Now run along before you get a detention for being after curfew." She went back to her strict self, you sigh as you light jog back to your dorm, which happened to be one building away. As you head back to your dorm, you were getting bad vibes in the area, the wind wasn't blowing, and it was dead silent. You hurry back to your room before anything could possibly get you, just in time too, you could hear Pinkie's giggle outside of your locked door. You lay down and rest on your bed, with both hands on your chest. As you sigh you slowly started to drift to sleep, but once inside your mind, you were anything but safe. Author's Note Sorry about the wait guys. I was half asleep writing this, so it may seem either rushed or the plot was digressing, or maybe both I don't know.
Chapter 18: "..."Today in English Class you were learning about Greek and/or Roman Mythology, and your English teacher was very unusually funny. Today she wasn't acting like a real bitch to you and your friends, she was actually... nice. Once class started and you sat down in your seat, she began today's lesson by showing you a map. "As you know class, we are learning about Greek and Roman Mythology, so I wanted to show you something... THIS IS SPARTA!" She yelled, and everybody in the class started to laugh, which made your teacher very proud of herself. "Well, I know that she sounds exactly like that guy from the movie." A guy next to you whispered, you snickered as you wrote in your notebook. You looked around to make sure no one else was watching you, and you flipped your notebook to another page. You took out your sketching pencil and kept drawing on something, something that you've been working on for the last week. You smile as you review your drawing, but then frown when you saw a flaw, you erased it without trying to mess up the whole area. You redraw the line and smile again, knowing that your mistake was fixed. You worked on this until the very end of class, you weren't paying attention to any of what the college professor said. There really wasn't anything that you missed, just an hour long lecture of what you should be learning in History. "What are you drawing?" A girl to the other side of you asked, you looked up and saw a new girl, one you haven't seen on campus before. You had a blush on your face as you try to cover up your journal. "I-It's... nothing." You reply, putting away your journal right when the bell rang. Everyone got up and left the giant classroom, and that girl for some apparent reason was still following you. You decided to take a break and go grab some lunch, it was one in the afternoon, and you have yet to eat anything, you even skipped out on breakfast. You sit down at your usual lunch table, eating a corn dog. Pinkie was finishing up to your left, she notices you and comes closer. "Hey! How's everything?" She asked, taking a bite of her apple. "Everything's fine Pinkie. Thanks for asking." You say, she put her hands on her hips and tilted her head. "Everything doesn't seem fine! Hmm... I think this calls for Doctor Pinkie Pie!" She disappeared and reappeared wearing a Doctor's coat, and she had a giant lollipop sticking out of her breast pocket. You chuckle before returning to eat your lunch. "Alright! So what do we have here?" She mumbled to herself as she checked you out. "The fun levels are too~ low around here! I think I need to fix that, no?" She stuck a piece of butterscotch in your mouth, mixed with that corn dog it didn't taste so good. You spit it out and she had a worried look on her face. "Oh no! Depression levels are rising! Gotta do something, and fast." She said, pacing. She then snapped her fingers, pulling out an invitation. "You're invited to Pinkie's Party tonight! There's going to be drinking, singing, clubbing, and everything!" She said, confetti flying out of nowhere. "Thanks... I'll be there." You say in a depressing state, and to be honest you don't even know why you are depressed. Maybe it's just something in the air lately, making you tired and lose focus. Or it could've been that you were drinking again, and you just don't remember. You once again head back to your dorm, open up the mini fridge, grab a drink, and lay down on your couch. You moan as you slowly drifted to sleep, not a care in the world. You slept for a good two hours before waking up, drenched in sweat. You were panting too, and you could hear distant screaming. You go outside into the courtyard, with one sock on and one sock off, your pants were put on half way, and your shirt was inside out. Anyways, you see that it was the new girl, and there were about five guys backing her up into a corner. You at least try to fix yourself up before you were going to try and help defend her. "Hey! Leave her alone!" You call out to them, they all turned around to see you. They did not look happy. "Or what? You gonna beat us up? I would like to see you try!" He laughs, you ball up your hand into a fist, but instantly release it as someone grabbed you from behind. "Haha! Look guys! This guy is nothing but a wuss!" You struggle, but to no avail. You never before found yourself so weak, and you felt insignificant. The guy who had you in a headlock let go, you could hear screaming from him as he grabbed his back. Behind him, was none other than Rainbow. Boy, that was a lot off of your back. "What. The. Fuck. Were you thinking! If I wasn't here, you could have easily been killed!" She yells at you, which made you feel even smaller. "Well, you see... this girl was in trouble, so I tried to help her out. Those thugs were stronger than I thought they would have been. I-I'm sorry." You reply. "..." She was speechless, you tilt your head like a confused dog. "I forgive you, just don't do it again." She sighed, you smile sheepishly. You turn around to help up the girl on the ground, she never told you her name, nor did you tell her your name. She just thanked you and walked off, and left you in a "What the fuck?" state of mind. "Looks like you just got REJECTED!" Rainbow laughed, you had a deadpan expression as you pick her up off of the ground and carried her over your shoulder. She was laughing too hard to move on her own, and one time she kicked you right in the ass. You head back to your dorm to get ready for Pinkie's Party, and you drop Rainbow off in the process as well. You pick up your journal and continued to draw in there, because it was nearly complete. You moan as someone knocked on your door, you get up and open it, seeing Rainbow. She welcomes herself in and throws herself on the couch. You start sweating bullets as she picked up your journal, seeing the drawing. "Why are you drawing a goldfish?" She asks. "That's Scruffles." "Oh, right. I forgot about Scruffles. Sorry about killing him." She said slowly. "It's fine, I'm just brushing up on my drawing skills." You say, with a sad tone. You almost forgot, you dig through your drawers for anything worth putting on, and rush out the door. "Hey! Where are you goin'?" Rainbow yells after you. "I'm late for Pinkie's Party!" Author's Note Should this girl be a new anon character? I'm trying to make a decision whether to or not. Also, sorry about the short chapter, this just suddenly popped into my head from my two week long absence. Credit for the goldfish goes to MySweetQueen!
Chapter 19: Unexpected ChanceYou wake up inside of Vinyl's Club inside of the mall. You felt all groggy and stiff. You stretch as you try to get up, and see Pinkie Pie sleeping on your lap. You ever so gently lift her off of your lap, and tried not to wobble as you stood up. You could see Vinyl passed out over her DJ mix table, and Rainbow asleep at the bar. You scratch your head, wondering what the hell happened to you. You feel your pockets for anything of use, your wallet, and your car keys. You open your wallet to see if everything was in place, but you also saw a little bonus in there too. You see an I.D. Badge, with your picture and name on it, saying that you work at Club Solar. 'Since when did I work here?' You ask yourself, not knowing what the hell happened here. You grab your head as it started to hurt, probably from an unsuspecting hangover. The problem with that is you don't remember drinking. Hell, you actually don't remember anything! "Look who finally decided to wake up?" You slowly turn your head in the direction of the voice. It was Twilight, who seemed pretty unamused at you. "Wha-What happened last night? I don't remember anything." You quickly clean yourself off using a spell, your clothes cleaned and you didn't reek anymore. "You had too much of a good time, that's what happened. Anyways, Celestia needs us, go grab the others and meet me outside." You nod. As you tried to revive Pinkie off of the floor, she literally bounced back up, still as hyper as ever. She wasn't even dirty, and she still smelled like her cotton candy perfume, the one she told you about. "Some party last night, am I right?" She said excitedly, you yawned, but shook your head in the process. The sad thing was, you don't even remember last night, probably due to you drinking so much. You woke up near a pile of alcohol bottles, which became evident to you that you drank last night. You wondered if there was some sort of remembering spell that Celestia could possibly teach you, because you don't want to let last night go unremembered. "Yeah... right." You say hesitantly, looking around for the others. You rummage through the debris, in which it wasn't making it any better for the ones who were trying to clean up the place. You felt bad, but this was something important, it's Headmaster Celestia you were talking about. You finally found Rainbow and Applejack, and by the looks of it they were cuddling, you had to get a picture of this. Once you took the picture the flash seemed to wake them up, and they finally got around to their senses. You were practically laughing your ass off as they tried to get your phone, because by the looks of it they both had a serious hangover. As they chased you out of the building, shielding their eyes from the harsh sunlight, you pushed them into Twilight's car, which was a lavender purple Mitsubishi Lancer Evolution X, a fairly decent one at that. "Hey Twilight, where'd you get the car?" "My parents bought it for me when I got the scholarship! Isn't it great?" You nod in astonishment, because your Mom made you buy your own car, every single penny. You help Twilight get Rainbow and Applejack into her car, she would use some sort of spell to get rid of their hangovers. You get into your own car and drive back towards the University. You noticed a snoring at the back of your car, and you turn around to look in the back seat. Pinkie was there, sleeping, where she was taking up the whole back seat. You let her sleep until you got to the school. "Thank you Twilight for bringing them here." Headmaster Celestia said, you were sitting in the chair provided along with the others, and you could clearly see other Celestia's there along with her. "As you can see there are multiple of me, from an accidental duplication spell I cast on myself." She gestured to the other copies of her, they all waved at you and your friends. "So, in order to send them back, I must find the right spell. In the mean time I will need help taking care of them." She explained, making you feel uneasy as you stared at the Celestia with the mono toned hair. You had to take the Celestia with the mono toned hair, you had to feel bad about Twilight, who took the really bossy and mean Celestia, Rarity had to take the other copy of Celestia, that had an evil, yet devious grin on her face. You felt that there were other names for the other Celestia's, as well as the one you had to take care of. You walked her back to your dorm, and she was leading ahead, looking back at you every now and then. You thought she even licked her lips as she passed by some of the other students walking in the hallway, which made your jimmies start to rustle, not knowing what she would do to you if she's like this with other students. You were deep in thought until Celestia abruptly stopped, causing you to bump into her, she took this as a chance to hit on you. "Oh, I'm so sorry! Did my big sexy ass bump into you? You should punish it." She smirked. You had a serious blush across your face as you tried to understand the situation. You went with the 'Ignorant' approach, to act like you didn't even know she was trying to hit on you. It almost always works, but you don't know how long you could keep it up before you get turned on by all of this. "Uh, it's not your fault, Celestia. Just keep going, we're almost there." She still had a small smirk on her face. She grabbed onto your arm and whispered into your ear. "Please, call me... Molly." She let go and continued walking, as if nothing happened. You were in a daze, not knowing what is up with this Celestia. As you lead her into your room, she invited herself to sit down on the side of your bed. She then laid down on your bed, you just stare awkwardly at her, confused. You could've sworn she sniffed you pillows, and liked it. Of all things that happened so far today, that had to be one of the weirdest. You let her sleep and you walk out the door, checking your phone. You had a few texts from a lot of people in the last hour, one even came from Celestia. Thnx for taking care of Molestia for me ;) This Celestia is really bossy, I don't really like her all that much. I'm going to get you for that picture! Y'all are gonna pay for that picture! Go figure. Two death threats and two normal texts, a new record. Considering that you don't normally get death threats, that was rather scary to think about, especially with Applejack downstairs and Rainbow a room away. Why did Celestia call her other self Molestia? You think back to those times she tried to hit on you, and even one time she tried to sexually harass you. Now you know why, because it was Molestia. You start to pace up and down the hallway, not wanting to get molested right as you walk in. On the other hand, you can't stay out here in the hallway because Rainbow was out for your ass. You notice that right down the hallway was a janitor's closet, and behind you were two very angry girls who were about to turn your ass into grass. You start to sweat, making a quick break down the hallway and into the janitor's closet. You quickly try to barricade the door with a mop, buying yourself some time. "When I get my hands on you... rgh! You're gonna be dead!" Rainbow tackled the door, making the mop start to crackle. You look around, until you find a box about your size. You open it up and empty its contents onto the floor, accidentally turning on something. You quickly put the box over the activated machine, muffling its noise, but the box was still slightly moving. You then looked up, and you saw an air vent, it was big enough for you to crawl through. You quickly climb up and into the vent you went, closing the hatch behind you. Just then, you heard the mop break, and two angered girls barged into the room, looking around. You could see the whole thing happening. They opened up the box, only to have an astonished look as they mistook it for you, and then they looked up. The found your eyes peeping through the tiny cracks, and you hauled ass outta there. "It's always something that happens to me, isn't it? Why must you hate me so, God?" You moan to yourself, crawling through the vents, Metal Gear style. "Damn it! I had him!" Rainbow grunted, punching the walls. You were laughing your ass off as you kept on climbing through the vents, not knowing where you were going. You were going to have to use this vent system a lot untill the heat dies down, or at least until you get your ass handed to you by Applejack and Rainbow. You would have to go with the former, because you were not going to want to do that. You then looked down at a certain vent, and see that it was your dorm room, you open up the vent and drop down. You could see that Molestia was waiting for you, because she was almost naked, and she was looking at you very seductively. You just whistle innocently as you crawl back through the vents, not saying a single word. Author's Note Now that this is out of the way, onto writing my Dead Space!
Chapter 20: I Want to Play a Game: Part 1Today was going way too slow to your liking, and it wasn't going to change for some time. It was as if someone shot the space time continuum with a beam of stasis, super slow stasis at that. In the end you thought that that was a very bad comparison, it was true as a matter of fact. Though you weren't lying either. It was moving slower and slower by the moment, even a turtle could probably move faster than the speed time was going right now. You hopped into the shower, doing whatever you usually do in there, making sure to wash your lower parts of yourself. Not trying to laugh at your own thoughts. You feared the shower, but not because you thought you could fall, it was what happened after the shower. For the past few days you've been living with Molly, otherwise known as Molestia, or what she calls herself, "Big Sexy." In a way, you thought it was kinda hot, but on many other cases it was just downright wrong. Everyday, she would sexually harass you in some sort of fashion that you couldn't help but stare. One time even, you caught her doing yoga in the middle of the floor. She even asked you if you wanted to watch. But in the end, it always ended up in failure for her, because you weren't a total douchebag pervert like everyone else at the school, like Blueblood. Eugh. You also had one thing many other guys didn't have at the school. That one very crucial detail... was boner control. You thought that it was a stupid, retarded name for it, but it was true. Boner control was one of those gifts, especially if you were to get the weirdest boner at the worst time possible. Once you got out of the shower, done with your reflecting of your past, you reached for your clothes... that weren't there anymore. You simply shake your head as you head out into your closet, opening the door. You expected it to be full of clothes, but in the end there was nothing there. You rummage through your drawers and found nothing. You sit down at the side of your bed, and noticed a piece of paper latched onto your pillow. Dear my Sexy Host, Today I was a little bored, so I devised a little game for us to play. I'm going to be roaming campus, leaving a trail of your clothes for you to follow me. You will be able to wear whatever you pick up. If you catch me, you get all of your clothes back. If you don't find me by sundown...well... I'll find something for you as punishment~ Good hunting! ~Molly "Well then..." You say to no one in particular, "Fuck me." You finished after a moment of dramatic effect. You were ready to rip your own hair out. Though you didn't because you didn't want to go bald, especially at the age of 21. You were not looking forward to this, because it required you to actually go outside, with no clothes on, while school's in. You didn't go to school because Celestia gave you a few days off to take care of Molly. Though, you didn't want to go to school in the first place. You had to, though, much to your disappointment. You take out your cell phone to try and call for help. Hopefully at least one of them would help you. Rainbow? Nope. Applejack? Nadda. Fluttershy? Does she even use her phone? Rarity? Not there. Pinkie Pie? Probably helping Molly by now. Twilight? Not during school. Well, that was a waste of time, and time wasn't on your side today. It's about 10AM, so you have some of the morning and the whole afternoon to find Molly. You put your cell phone down on your bed and put a bathroom towel around your waist. This was not going to be a fun experience. You stepped outside your dorm and stumbled across your first piece of clothing, one of your shin high Nike socks. Though it wasn't much to begin with, you threw it back into your dorm room. One thing you just now noticed is how Molly had all of your clothes, you had enough clothes to last you about two weeks, maybe even three if you re-used them. You quickly did the math in your head, and there was no way she could carry all of that. Unless, she had magic. In that case it's most likely that she used magic, because Molestia's an exact replica of Celestia, minus the hair color and sexuality. You weren't afraid of going out in public naked, you had no shame and had nothing to hide from anyone. Though, you didn't like all the attention it was getting you. You were also told it was against the law to go out into public naked, so you just let it be. The classroom halls were empty, almost looking like a ghost town. You spoke too soon. The doors to the classrooms opened and students came rushing out of each and every one of them. You quickly jumped into the janitor's closet, wondering why they don't lock them in the first place. You were thankful they didn't. So this was it, super stealth mode, while naked. You had hoped to god that you wouldn't be seen. You did not want to lose your self esteem by being laughed at, and/or make the girls swoon. Though you highly doubted the latter, though it was always a possibility. The world is full of possibilities, and anything could happen, at any given moment in time. "Now, where could Molly be???" You ask yourself silently. You rubbed your forehead as you were about to step outside the janitor's closet, sweat trickling down from your face, due to the intense heat coming from the furnace. You look up to your wrist, and saw your silver cuff brace. You facepalm at your own stupidity. You had completely forgotten about your magical bracelet. Though you wouldn't really call it a bracelet, it covered most of your wrist, and parts of your forearm, so in a way it would be a bracer or something. You weren't too familiar with the subject, but you still thought bracelet would be a bit of an understatement. In the time being you still stuck with bracelet. You were probably going to have to ask your mother about jewelry later. You think of something in your head, thinking about turning invisible, or a more helpful spell, making clothes appear out of thin air. Though nothing was really working, because all your brace did was spark, and a small puff of smoke emitted from it. The puff of smoke had gotten bigger, and you tried to waft it away, only to spread it even more. The next thing you know your body was engulfed in smoke, causing you to slightly suffocate. Closing your eyes, you made your last attempt to wave the cloud away, not expecting it to actually go way. You then see that the cloud had been removed, much to your amazement. You look at your bracelet to see that it was no longer there, and your forearm had disappeared completely. You could still feel your movement, so it was still there. You then look at your other arm, and saw that it was no longer there either. You had one of those WTF moments, though you couldn't complain, because you were now invisible. You could see and feel perfectly fine, the only difference is that other people can't see you, as if you were a ghost. You peaked out of the closet, and looked around. Seeing that no one was out in the halls, you then proceeded to explore the halls, looking for clues and/ or clothes to procure. Out of the corner of your eye, you see a black dri-fit shirt dangling out of the trash can, the second you laid eyes on it you knew it was yours. After all it had the UNSC insignia on it, because you bought it off of some online store on the internet. It was very comfortable to wear when you were working out, and added some extra padding around your shoulders and back areas for bonus. It was worth every penny. The moment you touched the dri-fit, it turned invisible, along with the rest of your body. Luckily it didn't show up, because who knows how people would react to a floating shirt in the middle of the halls. A letter fell out of one of the sleeves, it was from Molestia. Dear My Sexy Host, So far you should have two or three pieces of your clothing back. If you want the rest, come by the Sugarcube Corner Cafe in the students' lounge. ~Molly "Oh boy." You sighed. As you head down into the lower parts of campus, you stumble across more and more of your clothes. Eventually, you had one full set, being able to unmask yourself with invisibility and actually go out into the public. You had a couple of close calls on the way to Sugarcube Corner though, managing to bump into someone when you weren't looking. That someone, was Rainbow. You expected the worst, but the only thing that came out of that was her pushing Blueblood to the ground, much to your amusement. Molestia has had you chasing her all over campus for your clothes, and as always, she came out a step ahead of you, leaving you in the dust. You were tired, and exhausted, so exhausted that your brain couldn't make up any other words other than tired and exhausted. "Brain, since when were you self conscious?" You ask your brain, wondering what the fuck is happening right now. "Your Brain has always been self conscious since the day you got here!" Your Brain protested. "I can only blame magic." You let out a tiring sigh, opening the doors to the students' lounge. "Indeed." Author's Note I apologize for the long wait, I'm having trouble finding inspiration.
Chapter 21: I Want to Play a Game: Part 2The way you handled this situation wasn't as smooth as you planned it would have been. It was about 3PM, and you only had a few hours before sundown. You were not planning on getting raped tonight, especially by Molestia either. Would it be considered fucking your godmother? You would have thought so because she was an exact copy, minus the hair color and the sexuality. You didn't like to ponder on the subject, so you tried to forget abut the subject as you continued on to the cafe. "Brain, I'm trying to concentrate, do you mind shutting the hell up?" You asked. "Fine, fine. Be that way, you punk bitch." Your Brain replied. You wish you could have given your own brain the middle finger, though it would just look weird pointing it towards yourself. Anyways, you had found a basket full of your clothes just sitting on the countertop in the cafe. You reached for your clothes with your right hand, managing to make contact with the straw basket before it was pulled away. You were then met with Molestia's hand slapping your own away, causing you to flinch back. "Pinkie Pie, get him." "Okey dokey lokey!" She said happily, restraining your arms to your back. Welp, now you were restrained by Pinkie Pie, Molestia was right in front of you, with your clothes no less, and you couldn't do a thing about it. You didn't want to hurt Pinkie, nor Molestia, because they were just playing, but this game had the odds in their favor. It was a one versus two situation, and you weren't too happy about that either. "Pinkie get off me, please." You say politely. "Okay!" She said, letting go of your arms. Damn, that girl had a very tight grip. "Okay Molly, I want you to give my clothes back real nice and slow, ya hear?" You tried your best to intimidate her, only causing her to laugh uncontrollably. "Like that will ever happen!" She rolled her eyes, noticing that she was obviously getting on your nerves. "You know what? I'll strike you a deal: I will give you all night to find me again, and I will give you your clothes back. It's either that or I have Pinkie restrain you while I have some...fun." She looked down towards your pants, causing you to get nervous. "Or how about this? I just let you keep those clothes, and I can just buy myself a new set? Yeah, that sounds like a good idea." You thought to yourself, because by now this gay ass game was getting ridiculous. This idea did not seem to make Molly very happy, because you guessed that she really wanted to sleep with you. "Pinkie, get him." Molly ordered, causing Pinkie Pie to chase after you. This wasn't a very fun game. In a way, you thought it would be considered rape, though that was a very serious topic no one should be making fun of. You roll out of the way right when Pinkie tried to jump you, you wish you had something distracting enough to where you could get away from all of this. Your left hand started to react to something again. Your veins inside of your hand turned to a neon light blue, and you felt a tingling sensation as it got stronger. The next thing you know electricity started to form at the palm of your hand, , causing Pinkie Pie and Molestia to step back. Why this was happening? You had no clue, but it was pretty badass if you looked at it the right way. "C'mon now, let's not do anything irrational." Molestia tried to reason with you, all you did was crack a smile. You then aimed the palm of your hand to the ceiling, and the electricity did its own thing, blowing out the lights in the process. You stealthily made your way behind Molestia, grabbed your clothes, and snuck out the back way through the kitchen. (Cue chase music) Hauling ass back to your dorm, you run into Twilight, Rainbow, and Applejack, who were all confused about why you had a basket full of cothes with you, all while running around in a dri-fit and cargo pants. You had no time to talk, so you just ran past them and kept going, not enitrely sure where you were going, you were still a few months new here. You look down at your left hand, and your veins were still glowing electric blue. You were ready to yank it right out of your joint socket. You stuff your hand into your pocket, and slung the basket over your shoulder, it was that flexible. "So he did that to you? C'mon girls! Let's get him!" Oh lord Jesus, could you not catch a break today? "I didn't do it! I didn't do it!" You yell back at them, still hot on your trail. "Change course! Go to Celestia!" Your brain suggested. In fact, that was probably the best option to go with at this point. You had four of your best friends chasing after you, plus a sexual predator that wants to rape you. You just throw your basket full of clothes into the air, and teleported it back into your dorm, vanishing into thin air. "Come back here!" You could feel Twilight's telekinetic grip grab you by the leg, only for you to counter it by putting an invisible low fence in the way, causing her to trip and lose her balance, in the process it lost her concentration. You try hard not to laugh, but in the end you couldn't help yourself. "I'll catch you later Twilight, I'm in a little bit of a rush here to keep my virginity." That was just an insult to injury, which backfired the shit out of you. Though it was true, you had to admit. "Uh, what?!" Was all she could say before you jetted off into the distance. This was not the right time for you to be laughing your ass off, but it was funny when Twilight performed a face-plant right behind you, while you were looking no less. Anyways, you were about half way to Celestia's office, and from there you were home free. Until someone tackled you from the side, bringing you down hard. You shot right back up and dusted yourself off, looking around for your perpetrator, what you saw surprised you drastically. Whoever it was, wasn't even there anymore, as if you were hit by an invisible force. Some freaky shit happens at this school, and it only got weirder by the day. You couldn't tell who or what hit you, but you had to admit that it kind of hurt, leaving you with major pain in your side. There was no time for you to be acting stupid, you were out of time, and Rainbow had finally caught up to you. Though you still didn't know why they were chasing you, of all things. At a mild limping pace, you begin to slow down, almost to turtle pace, which meant that you gave up running. You were tired, and you accepted that fact, though you didn't like the way Rainbow was about to tackle you to the floor. You let out an empty laugh, "haha, fuck this school." Author's Note Sorry for the short content, I'll make sure to make it longer next chapter.
Chapter 23: Shenanigans with Luna: Part 1It's been a a month since you've obtained newer and more useful spells, counting towards your skill level. The good thing was is that it helped with your first world problems, such as helping find some things you may have lost, or help yourself get out of a sticky situation. The bad thing was it got harder and harder to make excuses to cover up for yourself and your fellow mages. Suspicious classmates and college professors seem to only get in the way of your work, as well as practice with Celestia. You heard the vibration of your cell phone, you look at the screen to see that it was Rainbow calling you. You pick up your cell phone and answered it. "Hey, what you up to?" She asks. The sad thing is that you had to go to school today, it was Monday, which meant the start of a new week. "Nothing really, I'm about to go out and do something productive." You responded with a deadpan expression, obviously bored out of your mind, longing for something to do. "Okay then, if you want to hang out call me." You say goodbye and hang up the phone, grabbing a nearby shirt and putting it on. You had jeans on and one of those survival button up shirts, with the sleeves rolled up of course. It was nearing summer, so you expected as much when it got hot out. You head out towards the school section of campus, where you saw familiar and new faces alike. There was Blueblood, who would rather avoid you now that he knows that you're no pushover. There was Bon Bon, who you went on a single play date to a dance before you stopped hanging out. There was also Luna, sitting on a bench playing on her handheld device. You make your way over to her without hesitation, she was as motherly to you as her older sister was, just a bit younger. "Hey Luna." You greet her with a smile, and she smiled back at you. "Oh hi! I've been wondering where you went! It's been a while hasn't it?" You nod. "Anyways, I've heard from Tia that you got some fancy new spells! Do you mind if I see them?" You shake your head, and you raise up your left hand, snapping your fingers. Luna saw that you had 'Incinerate!' and she had a gamergasm, if such things ever existed. You would've had one too if you first found out about being able to use Plasmids. Luckily achieving ADAM wasn't a problem, because you didn't need any to upgrade your Plasmids. "Hey, why don't you spend the day with me? Surely you can show me something worth my time." "I dunno Luna, I have to go to school today, it's the first time being back in almost a month. Time is money these days, big money actually." "I can go into the network and count you present in all of your classes, as well as change your grades if needed. All if you just spend this day with me." She had a very convincing bribe, and you couldn't really say no. That and she also had those begging puppy dog eyes. "...Fine! I can go work at a McDonald's for the rest of my life!" You gave up, and Luna pumped her fist in success. "Anyways, I have a few ideas in mind!" She dragged you by the forearm towards the parking lot. You noticed that she had a pretty sweet ride too, considering that she's the second richest person on campus, aside from Celestia. She had a glossy red 2013 LaFerrari just parked in the driveway, of course under serveillance 24/7 for protection. You could see the security cameras everywhere in this place in particular. You had no idea how she got her hands on one of these, because the company that manufactured this model just started making them. Just one of these cars are well over a million dollars. "Where did you get this?" "My mother bought it for me on my birthday! Isn't it great?" She smiled at you. You could only dream how amazing this car would be if you drove it, you would probably have to get the seats replaced if you did. "C'mon! We're going to the mall!" "Wait why?" You had an idea in mind, but kept silent just for the hell of it. "I need to get something from Gamestop! If not, then we go to some place else! Get in the car, we don't have much time!" She slid into the driver's seat of the Ferrari, and you strapped in so you wouldn't go flying out the window. This thing could go really fast, in a short amount of time, in seconds to be more precise about it. "So, what exactly are we doing besides that?" You could hear the roar of the Ferrari from inside of the car, this thing was really loud. "We're gonna go eat, your treat of course, and then we get some supplies." She said, steering with one hand like a badass. Luckily this was one of those days you decide to bring your wallet, you almost always forgot to stuff the thing into your pocket. "Supplies for what?" You felt like you were asking too many questions, so the next time she talked you would try to restrain yourself from asking another, this is the Vice Principal you were talking to after all. "We're gonna be putting those powers of yours to good use, as in we prank the heck out of people around campus." Oh man, you loved this girl already, no wonder Tia thought you two would get along so well, great minds think alike, you guessed. The one problem about that is that everyone already thinks you're an ass, pranking is just gonna make things worse. Luna doesn't have a problem because she doesn't do anything to the students that go here, in a way she has a clean slate. You on the other hand are notorious around campus, known for being a prankster and all that shit. The only way you could ever get a clean slate now is that if you move out of country with a new name. Luna's car screeched to a stop, and it caused you to jerk your head forward almost to hit the dashboard. You put a hand to your head to stop it from spinning. Getting out of the car, you wanted to throw up your guts you were going so fast. "Maybe next time... you can slow down a little." You say in between breaths of air, the fact that Luna was laughing wasn't a surprise on your part. "What's the fun in that? I thought you were one to love the thrill of things?" You teased. That statement wasn't entirely true, you actually loved it when something got your adrenaline pumpimg, but when it puts your life in danger? Not so much. Purple and black crystals started to form on your hand, and then streams on electricity arced in between your fingers. You noticed that you still had Shock Jockey equipped, you thought you unequipped all of them, but you thought wrong. The crystals then went back into the palm of your hand, as if it never appeared in the first place. You look up to see Luna looking at you like a creeper, with wide eyes and a huge smile. "You have Shock Jockey too? This day keeps getting better and better for me!" Luna cheered. You let out a sigh as she grabbed your wrist and pulled you into the mall, much to your enthusiasm. Author's Note More vigors are on the way!
Chapter 25: The More You KnowThis weekend you just recently started getting into Japanese Anime. Twilight had suggested to you to give it a shot, and now you couldn’t stop watching it. The first series you started to ease into was this “Attack on Titan” show everyone of your classmates kept talking about. “No! Eren! Why’d you have to die?!” you cried out loud, in an almost devastating tone. You knew that you were being overdramatic, but damn, you were hooked on this show. You had multiple tabs up on your laptop, most of them of which were running anime, and others were either on Tumblr or Youtube. One tab was listening to your favorite radio station, playing some sort of Pop music in the background. You heard a very violent banging on the door, opposed to much quieter knocking. You inched yourself out of bed and slowly walked to the door, letting out a tired yawn in the process. You had no idea what time it was either, your vision was too blurry when you were tired. “Hello?” You find Rainbow Dash, with a wild bedhead and bags under her eyes, she looked very cranky. “Why the HELL are you yelling at three in the morning? Can’t you see that I’m trying to enjoy my weekend?” This caused you to look at the clock, and much to your surprise it said 3AM right on the wall. “I’m sorry, I guess I lost track of time.” “Damn straight, now quiet down, or I’m gonna have to pimp slap a bitch.” “Geez Rainbow, why you gotta be so mean?” you joked, but Rainbow wasn’t having any of it. She slapped you across the face, you rub your left cheek as you tried to make the pain go away. She grunted and went back to her room, slamming the door behind her and locked it. You shrug as you go back inside of your own dorm and continued to watch things on your computer. The next day you slept in; by the time you woke up, it was already lunch time. Knowing that your stomach was a bitch, you had to eat something as opposed to skipping lunch and going right back onto your laptop. First of all you rushed through your morning routine to get ready to go out: taking a shower, get on a fresh set of clothes, all the stuff you usually do. You made your way to your car out on the parking lot, it wasn’t that far from your dorm either. On an empty stomach it was rather hard to focus for you, much to your disappointment. Hopefully that lack of focus didn’t hinder your driving, because that would just suck. You start up your car, and the engine ignited without a hitch. Just before you put the car in drive, you heard a knocking on your side window. You look towards the right and see Rainbow trying to open the car door. Much to your amusement, you put your car in drive and pressed on the gas a tiny bit, going forward a few feet. She started to freak out, but you wouldn’t just leave her there, laughing as you unlock the car door, letting her inside. “That was a dick move y’know,” she complained, hitting you in the arm as you pressed on the gas pedal once more. “Hey, don’t blame me, I’m hungry as hell,” you retorted, managing to get out of the parking lot. “Besides, I didn’t even know you were coming.” “What do you want for lunch?” you asked. Rainbow smirked as she looked at you devilishly. “I’m thinking Mexican food, you know any places?” “No, I can’t say I do... How about that diner down the street?” You suggested. “Sure, I guess,” she said in a defeated tone. Of course you were oblivious, nothing less was expected of you. She turned the radio up to hopefully start a conversation, but you turned it down quickly after at the thought of your windows shattering. She crossed her arms and pouted, causing you to chuckle slightly. “Why were you up so early this morning?” “Like I said, I lost track of time.” “‘Lost track of time,’ my ass,” she mocked, she put her finger in your face and said something you didn’t pick up on, sometimes selective hearing came in handy for these specific moments. You opened your mouth and attempted to bite her finger, but she pulled away quickly once she knew what you were up to. She flicked you on the side of the head, causing your head to rock back and forth like a bobblehead doll. Just as you pulled into the parking lot, the clock hit 1PM, and your stomach growled once more. This predicament caused Rainbow to giggle, you rolled your eyes as you pocketed your keys and got out of the car. “What do you think they got in there?” “I don’t know, it’s a diner, probably american food I would think,” you say sarcastically, shrugging your shoulders as you crossed the parking lot. “Why do you have to be such a smartass sometimes?” she pouted. “Why do you have to ask such easy questions?” you countered. “Why do you almost always answer a question with a question?” “Why not?” “I swear I’m gonna end up killing you one day.” “Then I’ll see you at my funeral.” You opened the door and let Rainbow inside, remembering that ladies always go first, even when Rainbow’s not considered a ‘lady.’ What would she be considered? A tomboy? If anything, a tomboy would be an understatement. The hostess sat both you and Rainbow in the nearest booth. You slid right into the leather bench without hesitation, Rainbow couldn’t help but to let out a snicker. You flipped open the menu and start looking through the pages. “What’re you getting?” “I don’t know, but since I’m buying, don’t go ordering the most expensive thing on the menu.” “The highest price they have here is $10, and that’s for the Breakfast Special,” Rainbow deadpanned. “I see...” Knowing Rainbow, she would probably get the All-You-Can-Eat Pancakes along with a pile of bacon to go with. “Hello, may I take your order?” A waitress approached you with a heartwarming smile, holding a small notepad in her hand and a pen in the other. “Yes, I’ll take the All-You-Can-Eat Pancakes, and can I get a side order of bacon?” Well, that was no surprise. “And for you sir?” The waitress looked rather familiar, but you couldn’t really place your finger on it, even though it was right on the tip of your tongue. “I think I’ll get the Scrambled Egg Platter with a side of grits.” Rainbow looked at you like you were crazy, you just raised an eyebrow back at her. “Any drinks?” “Iced tea.” “A mug of coffee, please.” Once the waitress left, Rainbow looked at you suspiciously, you couldn’t help but to wonder why. “Problem?” you asked. “Why would you order grits? That stuff’s nasty.” “I’ve always loved grits! One time I visited the Deep South and I-” “No one wants to hear your stupid backstory, grits are nasty, the end.” How dare she stop you mid-sentence! You decided to let it slide this one time, you were hungry, but you were running low on patience. “Here you are sir.” The waitress came back moments later with your coffee and Rainbow’s iced tea. You have to admit, the waitress lady was really pretty. “Oh, um, I didn’t catch your name, Miss?” You spoke up. “It’s Sarah,” she said happily, walking away from your table. “So, how does she have a normal name compared to everyone else I’ve met so far?” You decided to ask Rainbow, if anyone was bound to know something, it would be her, or Twilight. “I honestly don’t know, I guess it has to do with the surrounding neighborhood.” “You know what? Fuck it, I’m done with trying to understand these things. I have to go somewhere in a few weeks and I’d rather not exhaust myself before I get there.” You could feel the weight of the bags under your eyes, maybe going to sleep at 3AM wasn’t such a good thing after all. “Where ya goin?” Rainbow of course wanted to know, because she was most likely gonna go into your room and mess everything up. You had a sense in these kinds of things, knowing when someone was up to no good was one of them. Rainbow had guilt written all over her face. “I’m going to Animegacon in Las Vegas,” you said in a very simple tone, you couldn’t get more straightforward than that. “You’re such a nerd, why don’t you bring Twilight with you?” Rainbow all of a sudden got angry and shit. “W-Why are you getting so angry all of a sudden?” You asked, but no answer was given. Rainbow quickly finished her second stack of pancakes, burping loudly. The whole rest of the time she ignored you all the way until you finally got back to the campus, where she thanked you for the lunch and the car ride. Though you still couldn’t figure out why she got angry at you just for mentioning Animegacon. Knowing that Rainbow is part girl, she had a feminine side to her, and by knowing that, you didn’t quite understand girls in the first place. Finally getting some peace and quiet back at your dorm, and after your heated exchange with Rainbow at the diner, you decided to play one of your classics. You popped Metal Gear Solid 4 into your Playstation 3 and put on your high quality headset. “Oh my god I love this part!” What you were talking about is that this was one of those super epic boss battles that you weren’t allowed to talk about due to spoilers. There was always something you wanted to do while playing this game, and that one thing was play with Snake’s iPod while fighting one of the bosses. You found yourself humming to the song you were playing, surprisingly with all that anime J-Pop was pretty normal at this point. Hopefully this wouldn’t affect your social life being in front of a computer all day can have its consequences, especially for long periods of time. Besides the point, Metal Gear Solid 4 was one of your favorite games of all time, hands down. Two other games that could possibly compete was The Last of Us, which was great in its own way, and Bioshock Infinite, which was just fun. In the middle of the boss fight you felt something touch your shoulder, and you went into instant panic mode. “Agh! What the fuck is wrong with you! Can’t you- Fluttershy?!” You found yourself in an awkward position with Fluttershy, who you found cowering under your comforter that was sprawled across the floor. “Oh, I’m sorry Fluttershy, you kinda scared me for a second.” You tried to comfort her, who was beyond scared out of her wits by your outburst. “I-It’s okay, I’m sorry to come here without knocking but Rainbow told me it was better if I just went in, she even unlocked the door for me,” she said innocently. You couldn’t really stay mad at Fluttershy. “I seriously need to hide that key better,” you mumbled to yourself. “Oh nothing you need to worry about. Anyways, you certainly must have a reason to come and visit, did you need something from me?” You smiled sheepishly, not really wanting to cause another predicament. “C-Could you come meet me outside? There’s something I want for you to see, if you don’t mind me asking.” Author's Note Hope this satisfies.
Chapter 26: Unexpected Beginnings“Uh, Fluttershy? What is this I’m looking at?” You were dumbfounded, perhaps even beyond dumbfounded. “It’s a cat! I can assure you that it isn’t a tiger cub!” Man, she was bad at lying. “Fluttershy, have I ever told you how bad you are at lying?” Clearly, what you were seeing is a young and adorable white tiger cub; how did Fluttershy get a hold of one? You didn’t really know how, but it was very cool nonetheless. From what you could tell, it was a Bengal tiger, and it was cute. You looked at it as it rolled over at you, showing its underbelly, and then you turned to Fluttershy, who seemed worried at the moment. “What do you plan on doing with it? How did you even get a baby tiger in the first place?!” Sometimes Fluttershy scared you; maybe she has connections to the Black Market, or maybe she works for smugglers. “W-Well, I found this little one in a wooden crate at the side of the road, I guess it could’ve fallen out of a truck or something. I couldn’t just leave it there, so I took it with me!” You swore this came right out of the movies or some shit, stuff like this doesn’t really happen everyday. “Let me guess; you expect me to hide it for you?” “Well you do live alone, so I was hoping if you did. Please don’t be mad at me.” She cowered. “I know this is against my better judgment, but I’ll do it. Just because the local zoo is terrible.” Out of nowhere, Fluttershy hugged you without warning. Your face started to turn red, and of course, you didn’t know how to deal with this situation. “Uh, Fluttershy, I may be able to take care of it for awhile, but I’m going to Las Vegas in a week. Who’s gonna take care of it then?” “Oh don’t worry, I was going to use Rainbow and Pinkie as a backup plan if you said no.” You practically needed someone to neck you right about now, because you were frozen in place due to the utter stupidity you brought yourself upon. “Anyway, is it a boy or girl? Does it even have a name?” “It’s a girl, I remember checking a few minutes before I went to go and get you. Also, I haven’t decided for a name yet.” You pick up the Bengal Tiger cub and lift it into the air, due to a cub’s playfulness she started to claw your hands, causing you to drop her. For some odd reason, she managed to balance herself on your shoulder, like a pet parrot. “I think I’ll name her Neko.” Since she was a white tiger, it would be appropriate to name her that, after all she is a cat. “Neko?” “Y’know, it’s Japanese for ‘cat.’” Neko started to nibble at your ear, causing you to jump. You grabbed Neko and cradled her in your arms, waving your finger back and forth in disapproval. You touched your ear, feeling a warm, wet sensation. Great, thanks to your newly adopted tiger your ear was bleeding. “No Neko, don’t bite me. If I’m gonna get anywhere I’m gonna have to train her pretty soon.” You smiled at Fluttershy and left the courtyard, trying to hide Neko while making it back to your dorm. Luckily you made it back to your dorm without raising suspicion, if you remembered correctly, there wasn’t any strict rule about not having pets on campus, and you thanked god for that. Now, all you needed to do is how the fuck you train a baby tiger as a pet. It’s not like it’s impossible, it’s just really hard. “Alright, first thing’s first; I need some basic equipment.” What you were talking about is a litter box, and a whole lotta formula mix, and maybe Fluttershy could help you with the latter. If this was gonna go anywhere, Neko is going to be in good hands, if she doesn’t bite them off first. You couldn’t leave Neko alone for even a minute, and for sure this was gonna cut into your studies at school, there was no hope avoiding that. You couldn’t take back on your word to Fluttershy, even though you did agree to help without thinking of the consequences. “Maybe I can get Celestia to help me, it depends if you’re gonna be a good girl.” You scratched behind Neko’s ear, and from what you saw, she was loving it. For some odd reason Neko has already taken a liking to you, cuddling up in your lap as if you’ve been best friends since the beginning. Though, you couldn’t tell why, you’ve seemed to have known her for a long time. “Eugh, I’m not into that sappy shit, but I do have to admit, I think we’re gonna be best friends.” Since Neko couldn’t really talk back or anything, you felt as if you were talking to yourself. You heard a soft knock on the door, since you heard a whimpering noise coming from beyond it, it was probably Fluttershy again. You set down your tiger on your pillow and reached for the door, letting Fluttershy in. “Sorry for showing up all of a sudden, but I wanted to see how my little girl was doing!” Fluttershy crouched down and gently petted Neko’s head, the cub mewed with delight as it was getting Fluttershy’s affection. “I’m just planning things out, I need to get some sort of cat formula, because she still has her milk teeth, or at least I think those are milk teeth.” Fluttershy raised Neko’s upper lip, revealing a row of small teeth. “Yup, those are milk teeth alright, she seems to be about three-to-four weeks old, now that I think about it.” “Let’s hope she’s house trained.” You deadpan, slumping back against the side of your bed. You look at the baby tiger sitting above you on your own pillow, already half asleep. You had to admit, the thing was so adorable, and you knew that she wouldn’t stay like this forever; eventually, she would become a very ferocious animal. You had to be careful taking care of her, because one day she might be the death of you, literally. “Alright, so this here should last you quite a while, I also brought some other things for taking care of big cats.” Fluttershy brought out a huge amount of stuff to be contained in a handbag that seemed too small to hold all of it, she did happen to be able to use magic like you and the others though, so it did make practical sense. “Well, it’s a good thing I have a lot of space here.” “This dorm was meant to have two people living in it, that and you don’t take up much room.” What space you didn’t use, was quickly taken up by a litter box, food and water bowls, and a scratching post, Fluttershy made it look like large cats are nothing but oversized house cats. “By the way, how did you manage to get a dorm all to yourself? Even Twilight has to share a room.” “I don’t really know, I just showed up and Mr. Langford gave me my own room.” As soon as you said that, you felt something clawing at your back, causing you to yelp in pain. You turn around and find Neko clinging to your back. “No Neko! I said no!” You grabbed Neko while you still could and scolded her, even though she was still a cub, she understood what she did was wrong. Her ears flopped and gave you a stare of apology, a very cute one at that. “Wow, she actually listens to you.” Fluttershy seemed amazed at this fact, you came up with the assumption that Neko doesn’t really like taking orders. “Why? Does she not listen all that often?” “W-Well, I may have been a bit too soft on her at first. It may or may not have given her the impression that I’m too weak.” “In that case, Neko just needs to learn some discipline before she can do anything outside this room.” “Hey, what’s going on with your TV?” “Oh shit I’m getting shot at! C’mon Snake, don’t tell me you’re gonna die like this!” You completely forgot about pausing the game, and as a quick response you started over from the last checkpoint, at least you remembered to save your game before coming into this area. “Fluttershy, if you don’t mind, I’m gonna wrap this up. Neko is in good hands now, so don’t worry too much about her, but when you get Rainbow to catsit, make sure she follows the proper procedure.” “What proper procedure?” “The one I’m gonna make within the next week to give to her.” “Oh, okay then. I guess I’ll be going now.” You were too busy to see her leave, due t the fact that you were about to die. “Yeah, I’ll see ya later.” You paused the game for one moment to take a dramatic look at Neko. “Aw, she fell asleep... how cute.” You slowly lift up Neko from your pillow and lay her down on her own bed Fluttershy brought in for her. Knowing that Neko is not really meant to be a pet, it could be good experience in the future if you ever decide to be a zoologist, specializing in Bengal Tigers. Who knows, Neko is just one of those things in your life that was just unexpected. “Something tells me that I’m gonna be in one helluva ride.” You take out MGS4 and instead replace it with Borderlands 2. “-YOU MAY ASK, ‘WHO’S WEARING THE BOLO TIE, YOU OR THE SHARK?’ THE ANSWER IS: YES!” You let out a deep sigh, having that feel like your sides were going to hurt for awhile. Author's Note White Tiger pet = Insta-badass = 'Nuff said Oh, and I just recently got Borderlands 2... I regret not buying it sooner. I'm also considering getting Hyperdimension Neptunia Mk2 and Victory, I got some money to burn.
Chapter 27: While You Were Gone“Good girl, Neko!” Today was Thursday, four days after you’ve obtained Neko as your new pet. Since then she was growing a little bit day by day, to the point where she can’t even balance on your shoulder anymore. You have been training Neko since then, and she’s learning things really fast as well. By now, she was already house trained, and she’s learned at least five tricks by now. She was as healthy as ever, and it was about time to turn her over to Dash next door, who has yet to know about your white tiger companion. You were about to go to Animegacon in a few days, you already had your cosplay costume and everything ready and set to go, too bad airport security wouldn’t let Neko go with you. Asides that, you’ve been trying your hardest to keep the others from finding out about Neko, because if they did find out, they would freak out. As a worst case scenario they would call animal control to take her away. “Alright girl, take a break for a little bit, I have to let your babysitter actually know about you.” You said with an enthusiastic expression, just imagining the look on her face. Neko was very obedient for a white tiger, she does what she’s told, and she just adores you. However, there are those times when she causes mischief for you when you sleep. One time, you woke up with tiger butt in your face, no one likes tiger butt in face. On a side note it was a good thing you gave her a bath, because otherwise Neko would’ve smelled horrible. You make your way to Rainbow’s dorm, which was about five feet from your door, and knock on the door. You were met by Pinkie, who was wearing a fox mask... at this point you don’t even want to know. “Hey, what’s up? I haven’t seen you for awhile!” “Yeah, I’ve had some things going on, I was really busy. Is RD here?” “Yeah, but she’s asleep. I can wake her up if you want me to?” “Please.” Pinkie went back into her dorm, after a few hitting sound effects you could hear Rainbow wake up in a very grumpy mood. “What the hell do you want?! I’m trying to sleep here, dammit!” Yup, she was very cranky. “I have a favor to ask of you.” “What makes you think I’ll do it?” “Since I paid for your lunch the other day, and if you want free lunch ever again, you’ll do as you’re told.” “Ugh, fine.” She complied without hesitation; sometimes using food in an argument was the best way to bring out motivation to do something. As soon as you open the door you were met by Neko, who clung to your shirt with her cat claws, digging into your chest. You cringed in pain, but nothing a little disinfectant and a few bandages couldn’t fix. “Uh, did a white tiger just cling to your shirt?” Rainbow asked. “Yeah, don’t try this at home.” You say humorously, but Rainbow was still in a confused, dazed-like state. “Is this what you wanted to show me?” “Yeah. This is Neko, Neko, this is Rainbow Dash, be good to her.” Neko had her claws out, you could see the obvious hatred Neko had towards Rainbow, but you decided to play the role as the unsuspecting client. “I need you to take care of her while I’m gone in Las Vegas, you think you can do it?” “Of course I can! If anything, I’m the most reliable person on campus!” “Say that to your multiple missing Science projects.” You mumbled, snickering at the fact that Rainbow may or may not be failing Science. “Shut your face!” She retorted, crouching down to pet Neko. As a response Neko tried to claw Rainbow’s hand, causing Rainbow to withdraw her hand. You couldn’t help but laugh as you knew Neko truly hated Rainbow, and there was no use denying that fact either, Neko hated her guts. She is a cat after all, they hate anything and everything. “Anyways, I’m gonna be going to Las Vegas in a day, so I’m gonna go do some errands.” You gave Rainbow that list you mentioned to Fluttershy earlier in the week, and grabbed your backpack on your way out the door. As soon as you walked out your door, someone had enough confidence or stupidity to bump into you, much to your confusion. You managed to knock her to the ground, where you heard a loud thump on impact. “Owwy, I hurt my tush.” You look down and find a teenage purple haired girl on the ground, managing to pull off a face that looked like this: “>.<” “Are you okay ma’am?” You asked, helping the girl up in the process, “Yessiree-do! I should really watch where I’m going, I could’ve died.” She said, spacing out again. You didn’t really know who she was, or where she came from, all you know about her is that she isn’t bright, and she has purple hair. “Oh, I gotta go! I’m gonna be late!” She pushed you out of the way, running down the hallway she came from. You obviously had no idea who it was, nor did you care, it’s not like she came from another dimension or anything. You cancelled your train of thought and went straight for the parking lot, your luggage was already inside the trunk of your car. You looked over your dashboard and saw Neko and Rainbow through the window of your dorm room, and Neko was practically ripping the place apart. The good thing was that you stashed away your valuables with Luna, who said that she would gladly take care of them while you were gone. Even though she was one of those gamers with practically no free time to be doing other things, she took good care of her hardware. “Alright, let’s get to the airport!” Your first time at a convention was a complete success, and you had no regrets whatsoever. You looked forward to seeing Neko again, she probably missed you while you were away. The only problem is that you didn’t know what state your room was in, whether it looks like a tornado hit, or it’s squeaky clean. “I’m home!” You said as you burst through the door. “Welcome back, you asshole.” Rainbow had bags under her eyes, and she looked exhausted. On the other hand Neko looked completely fine, napping over in the corner of the room. “It’s good to see you, too. What happened while I was gone?” “For starters, your pet tiger tried to kill me about a gajillion times, and your fridge ran out of food just a couple of hours ago!” Now that was a whole different take on “Raiding the fridge.” “Well, it’s not like your services are gonna go unpaid, here’s your cut.” You tossed her a stack of twenty dollar bills, banded together with a thick blue rubber band. Her eyes gleamed with happiness, and you could tell that she wasn’t going to invest in it wisely. You go over to the corner and pet Neko on the head. While you were gone she seemed to have gotten longer and bigger in size, too big for you to perch her on your shoulder anymore. She licked your hand as you crouch down to hug her, and she felt like a big fuzzy stuffed animal. “I missed you girl, I’m gonna make sure you get something good to eat tonight.” You were thinking a big slab of steak for her, and maybe like some ramen for yourself. You stashed your suitcase in the closet for you to sort out later, and you sprawled across your bed, which was super cold since you haven’t used it in forever, an added bonus. You were flat out bummed out from driving from the airport, it was like a two hour trip just to get over there, and you didn’t even want to think about the plane ride. You were almost half asleep until you heard the door swing open, you quickly got out of bed and saw that Applejack came into your room. “Rainbow would you keep in down I’m tryna-” She stopped when she spotted Neko on the floor beside you, and she looked grumpy. Applejack slowly closed the door shut and went away. You couldn’t help but to laugh as you praise your white tiger. Neko was a good guardian when you were out of the house, not to mention a vicious one at that. Author's Note Sorry for the long wait guys, school's sucking the literal life out of me, and I haven't had the time to update.
Chapter 28: Uh... It was an accident?You remember when you had all of those moments where you regret making bad choices? Of course you don’t, because apparently you can’t remember a thing. Neko was running alongside you as you were sprinting down the hall. She was no bigger than your upper torso, but she was growing almost too fast. What you were doing is that since Neko was bigger, you wanted to teach her some new tricks. For the most part, Neko was really lazy, and didn’t do all that much but cuddle up next to you whenever you were on the couch watching TV. She was a very defensive tiger as well, the only other people she trusts were the friends that you hung out with. She could smell your scent on them, and that’s probably the only thing that’s keeping her from mauling them to death. The only other one that she wouldn’t try to kill was Fluttershy, nobody could ever hurt Fluttershy. Neko was pretty much just a big soft ball of energy, like she was when you were first introduced to her by Fluttershy. The only problem is that you had to put away all of your precious things in hope that they wouldn’t be destroyed, and the only thing that happened to be shredded to pieces were your curtains, and now the only thing that’s keeping your privacy from the open world were the shutters. “Neko, jump!,” you flicked your hand in an upwards motion, which also caused Neko to leap in the air. “Good! Now roll over,” she did that as well. “Alright, now… uh, now sic ‘em!,” you pointed over to her scratching post, and Neko pounced on it without hesitation. She started to shred it with her claws, and biting it with her razor sharp teeth. That scratching post was the fourth one she’d gone through that week. It was hard to keep her fed, you had to make a deal with the local zoo if you could use some of their tiger food, as well as to keep Neko vaccinated. Celestia had to hook you up with those connections, since you had none, except for Celestia herself. In speaking of Celestia, you haven’t visited her for a while now, and you were starting to wonder how she was doing. Since Molly was gone, you were left without an overly sexualized friend that constantly harassed you. You hoped that normal Celestia wasn’t wearing herself out, not to mention that she does it way too often. “Alright Neko, let’s go.,” Neko was able to travel with you because nobody really asks why you have a traveling tiger companion with you, but they did keep their distance from you. Besides that, Neko wasn’t a fully grown tiger as of yet, she was about as big as an Ocelot. Just so people out there know, an Ocelot is just a tiny bit bigger than a modern house cat. Even though Neko couldn’t rest herself on your shoulders, she was able to fit in your backpack, which was good enough for you. You had about three backpacks, well, one was a bookbag, but aside the fact, you had a lot of shit to carry from class to class. Luckily today was the weekend, so you didn’t have to do anything, studying was already done, you just had lunch, and everyone else seemed busy today. As you walked down the halls, you already had a destination in mind, which was straight for Celestia’s office. Luna told you that she got the PS4 already, and you were kinda excited to see how it plays. Other than that, Celestia had a pet Quetzal that she calls Philomena, and maybe Neko just might like her company. Either that or she just might try to eat the poor bird. Walking down the hallways gave you some thought about what you could be thinking about: your love life, your love life of video games, or the fact that nobody really thinks that highly of you. You’ve always known that, you’re just there to be there, no real reason is needed. Neko glared at any student who got within five feet of you, which was nice since you didn’t really wanna be disturbed as of right now. Neko started to claw at your back, which was a sign that something was about to happen. Whenever Neko tried to bite you or intentionally harm you, something always happens right after. There was one time when Neko bit your ear, and Pinkie came into your room with the school’s marching band, saying that you needed to be cheered up. Another time, Neko clawed you in the shin, and Applejack and Rarity somehow managed to fall through the ceiling, probably using magic to some extent. “What is it this time, girl?” You looked up and saw a girl falling from the ledge above you. You couldn’t see who the girl was, and you surely have no idea why this only happens to you, but shit happens, right? You dove and managed to catch her in your arms, or at least that’s what you hoped would happen. Instead, she fell straight onto your face, and the worst part is that she was wearing a skirt. Your face caught a mouthful of panties. Your face caught a mouthful of panties. At that very moment, you were thinking to yourself, “How the HELL does that even work?!?!” The next thing you know, you were flat on your back, with a girl laying down on top of you. What happened next surprised you, as it turns out it was none other than Twilight Sparkle. The amount of facepalms you would be giving yourself tremendous. You were about to literally go cry in the corner now, because you can’t get married anymore. Of course, you didn’t plan on getting married until after college, but that wasn’t the point. “Twilight? Why the hell did you just fall from the sky?!” You asked, and you could tell that she was bright red as well. You looked around to try and find Neko, and she was just chillin’ a few feet away, licking at her paws and not giving a fuck, like a typical cat. “Uh, I, umm, I-it was an accident! I’m so sorry, Rainbow pushed me and I fell over the ledge and you were there and then things happened.” To sum it all up, this is what was in Twilight’s head: [WORRYING INTENSIFIES] “Don’t worry about it, I’ll make sure to scold Rainbow later.” You picked up your backpack, wiped your mouth, and let Neko jump up into your backpack. You didn’t want to feel like a douche, so you followed Twilight for a little bit, trying to console her over what just happened. You two conversed a little bit about everything, plans about after college, why you had a pet white tiger in your backpack, and even about your uniform fetish. Yes, you had a uniform fetish, in a non-sexual way of course, you loved uniforms: tuxedos, maid outfits, soldier fatigues, formal attire in general. “So, you have about three suits in your closet, right now?” Twilight asked, and you nodded. “On a completely different note, where were you headed before you were ‘pushed’ off the ledge?” You emphasized how she was “pushed” off of the ledge, because you didn’t even see Rainbow jump down after Twilight, and she was one of those types of people to do that. “You make it sound like I did it on purpose!” “Hey, I never said you did, never said you didn’t.” You said vaguely. “Jeez, you’re so mean sometimes.” “I dunno, I am who I am.” As you two started to near your destination, Twilight thanked you as she headed to her next class. You always admired Twilight's work ethic, because you had none, and you were completely okay with that. Knowing that, you smiled as she turned around to say goodbye for now. “Well, I guess this is where we part ways. I’ll see you later!” Twilight ran off without another word. You waved back, and you turned around, headed back the way you came. When you were walking with Twi, you were going in the complete opposite direction of where you were headed. You got out your iPod, for musical purposes of course, to try and distract yourself from all the inaudible crowd chatter. Of course, you had it almost at max volume, to drown out the noise of the crowd. As you stroll down the hallway, the lights started to flicker, until some of the lights lost power completely. Some of the lights were still on, but luckily for you, your backpack had everything. Earlier this semester you put an enchantment on your backpack to make it almost endless. Neko was a special case, she wasn't able to fit all the way in your backpack even if she tried. Anything that's living cannot be put inside of your bottomless backpack, and you made sure of that by trying it yourself. You even had a few other things in there, but you didn't want to mention. Reaching for your flashlight, you hold it in your hands just in case the rest of the lights go out. Neko started to breathe on your neck, she could tell that something isn’t normal. Well, it’s pretty obvious to you that nothing is ever normal at this place, but flickering lights is never a good thing. You then continued your search for Celestia’s office, maybe she knew what was happening. When you looked outside the weather seemed fine, so it wasn’t a weather related power outage, whatever was going on, you intended to find out. Your phone started to vibrate, and so you answered it, still walking through the main hall, pushing spooked college students out of your way. When you asked who it was, it was Rainbow. You could tell that she was freaking out by the way she was breathing, she was breathing heavily through the phone, and her voice was shaky. So it wasn't just this area being affected, but the whole school itself. “Hey, do you know what’s up with the power? None of my shit’s working the right way.” “I was planning on finding out, I would tell you if I knew, but sadly I don’t.” “Hey, if things gets worse out there, be careful.” “Yeah, I got Neko with me, so I should be safe for now.” You hung up the phone, just when the whole building went dark. It was still daytime outside so the natural light lit up parts of the hallway, but the deeper you went, the darker it got. “This is gonna be one hell of a day, right Neko?” As a response, Neko meowed and bundled up inside of your backpack, probably trying to get a little rest. As a matter of fact, this was your first time taking her out of your room ever since you got her, she’s never seen the school, but you could tell that she was almost too familiar with everything. Continuing down the corridor, you stopped and heard a sickly moaning sound come from the dark end of the hallway. It sounded almost too cliche, something from straight out of the horror films. “Please don’t tell me there’s a zombie outbreak.” Author's Note Sorry I took so long to update, for better or for worse, things have been getting complicated lately in my life.
Chapter 29: Sick of itAuthor's Note Sorry about the long wait folks! I cannot express how bad I feel for not writing for so long, but I've pretty much lost all my motivation to write these fanfics anymore. So don't expect another chapter anytime soon. I may or may not come back to this, but you'll find out if I do decide to one of these days. Chapter 29: Sick of it It just so happens that the moaning and groaning came from none other than Luna, your Godmother’s younger sister. With all the lights going out, it kinda put you on edge, you almost mistakened Luna to be a zombie or something. To be quite honest, she didn’t look too hot either, and she almost did look like a zombie, all sickly and pale looking. You picked her up and put a hand on her forehead, and as expected, she was burning up. It was no zombie infection, far from it actually, but a fever this high is not good at all. “Don’t mind the white tiger in the backpack, we need to get you to the hospital or something,” anything helps at this point, having a fever while the power’s out just makes things a whole lot worse than it should be. “The power’s out, the hospital’s miles away, the nurse’s office is filled to the brim with accidents involving the power outage, and I don’t even know where Tia is at the moment,” she explained, and there was only one place left, one place that both you and Luna called sanctuary: your dorm room. Basically, you had everything, not because you wanted it that way, it just kinda happened. Your mom was really careful with packing all of the necessities, for those, “just in case of emergencies,” moments. You were lucky for that, you can never be too prepared for something. “Thanks for doing this, I owe you one.” “Don’t mention it, I was planning on trying out your PS4 anyways,” you let out an empty laugh, but this was no laughing matter. You passed by your locker, stashed your backpack in there, Neko jumped out before you did so. She followed you closely sticking beside your feet, but being smart enough to not get in your way. You picked up Luna by giving her a piggyback ride, and yes, she was short enough to where you could do that. She was only like 5’6”, but she was only about 16 or 17 years old. Compared to Celestia, Luna was about 10-15 years younger than her, but she had to be at least 6’2”. Getting back on topic, you took Luna back to your dorm room, remembering that you had that extra strength cold medicine, that worked wonders when you were sick that one time. With the power out, nothing worked, the sun was going down, and you had to light up your room with a camping lantern and some candles. Luna was on your bed playing with Neko, who instantly liked Luna, much to your relief. You were just looking through your drawers to find anything useful. You let Luna sleep while you left your room to go back to your locker. Your backpack had everything needed to survive a bad situation, which was a couple of handheld gaming devices, a few games, and replaceable batteries. You already had your first aid back inside of your bathroom, and your cupboard was stocked to the brim with food. You could probably last about a month with just you and Luna, if it’s just you and Luna, that is. By the time you got to your locker, the hallways were completely empty, you couldn’t find anyone within even hearing distance, not even screams of panic and bloody murder. You opened your locker and retrieved your backpack, and got the hell out of there, not knowing what could be lurking around the dark corner. When you got into your dorm building, everyone was gathered up inside of the main lobby. There, you saw that there had been many battery powered lanterns, as well as the sweet smells of scented candles, and when you walked in, everyone had their eyes fixed on you. Another student, whom you didn’t know, asked you if you knew anything about the outage, or even the whereabouts of Ms. Celestia. You shook your head, and continued upstairs to your room. By the time you got back, you saw Neko cuddling up next to Luna. You almost didn’t want to spoil the moment, but you needed to take care of Luna. You popped a pill out of the foil and filled up a glass with water. You sat down at the side of the bed, and put the cold medicine and water on the nightstand. Picking up Neko, and sitting her on your lap, you picked up the pill and water again, and fed it to Luna, who was trying to sleep. “Thank you, Neko, for keeping her company,” you said to her smiling, and her response was her licking your face with her rough tongue. A tiger’s tongue is so rough that it’s been known that they can lick paint off walls, y’know. You put a wet towel onto Luna’s forehead, and decided to get out your lamp. This is one of those times you would normally be playing games, but instead you took out another item, a battery powered radio. You looked on the side where you remembered scratching in important frequencies, including the emergency broadcast station. You had other stations, too, such as your favorite music stations. That wasn’t important right now, so you would just have to save it until later. “For all of you out there, there has been a massive power outage in the Boston area. We don’t have an estimate time of when the power will come back, but please stay safe, and try to stay in your homes.” Well this explained why the power went out, it wasn’t just here, but it was everywhere. You would think that this place would have some sort of backup generator, or something. You couldn’t leave Luna alone to find out for yourself, so you went downstairs to try and find someone to help. Almost falling down the stairs, you were tripping over your own feet in the dark, until it got a little brighter. “Hey, do you know anything about the power outage?,” you could just barely make out Rainbow’s face. “Yeah, it’s not gonna come back on for awhile,” when you said that, everyone in the room collectively groaned. Before Rainbow sat back down, you grabbed her arm, “Hey, I need you to do something for me.” “Yeah? What is it?,” “I’ve got someone in my room that’s sick, I need you to watch her while I find the generator room.” “What’s in it for me?,” at least you got her interested. “I’ll pay you.” “How much?” “Is that really important right now? Will you do it or not? If not I’ll find Twilight or someone else to do it for free.” “Wait, wait, okay! I’ll do it.” “Good, here are the keys, don’t let anyone you don’t know in. If I don’t come back in a few hours, tell someone.” The first place you would check for backup power would obviously be the basement. Even though the place was already dark, the hallway leading to the basement was pitch black, and had no windows. You broke out your flashlight, and luckily it was one of those shake-flashlights, which almost never ran out of juice. Shining it around, you found the maintenance door leading to the basement. You could tell that this place was almost never used, because there was probably never a need to come down here. The door was left unlocked, very careless of Celestia, but very convenient for you. Upon opening the door, you were met with a fairly worn, metal staircase. As you started to go downstairs, the metal creaked and moaned under your weight, and it almost felt like it could’ve given out at any second. Luckily for you it didn’t. It was a bit too soon for that kind of thought, as one of the metal steps actually did give out. You fell through the floor, landing on the ground below, flat on your butt. You winced in pain, slowly getting back up. You dusted yourself off and looked up, seeing nothing but the stairwell. Continuing on, you went a little off track with exploring, seeing old junk and abandoned classrooms, full of old stuff. At one point you came across an old science room, tattered and withered. The basement itself was a long hallway, like a normal school hallway. You hear stories of an old underground part of the school, but you thought it was only a myth, Apparently, you thought wrong. You came across another big set of doors, made out of old wood. You tried to push on them, but they wouldn’t budge. You kicked the set of doors, and they still wouldn’t budge. FInally, you took a couple of steps back, ramming the doors with your force. They swung open, only to find out that there was a library on the other side. “Holy crap,” you said to yourself. The library had most of it’s shelves emptied, probably moved up to the library upstairs. Some shelves still contained a few books here and there, but this place was huge. Shining the flashlight ahead, you see some more stairs, leading down. Completely skipping the library, you made a mad dash to the stairs, hoping to God that nothing would leap out and nab you. “And down the rabbit hole we go,” you say as you head down another flight of stairs.
Chapter 10: A Bar Fight? ...and Christmas PresentsYou were almost done with Winter Break, and not to your surprise, the world didn't end. You see that all of your friends were back as well. They were all happy to see you return in time for Christmas, in matter of fact you had to Pinkie Promise that you would be with them for Christmas. "Welcome back." You hear Twilight say, you nod as a sign that you heard her. Rainbow came up to you and hugged you, as well as Pinkie. You were blushing big time, and Twilight could see it because she was standing right in front of you. You don't even know why Pinkie and Dash hugged you, but it felt nice, not to be a pervert, but you don't really get hugs often. "Whoa whoa, what's with the warm welcoming committee?" You asked, Pinkie giggled, and Rainbow kept her cool and said nothing. You could clearly see her blush, and you smirked. "Oh, it's nothing." You can hear the sarcasm in Pinkie's voice, Dash was laughing her ass off. You had everything but one thing. Rainbow Dash's Christmas Present, and you had no idea what to get her. "Now, if I want to get Dash something, it has to be something that fits her well." You thought to yourself. You could ask Pinkie for some assistance, and that's exactly what you did. "Hey Rainbow, is Pinkie here?" She called for Pinkie, in which she popped up out of nowhere, like she always does. "Hey what's up?" "I need your help getting Rainbow something for Christmas. Care to give me any ideas?" Pinkie placed a finger on her chin, you waited anxiously for her response. "Well, there is that Autographed T-Shirt she always wanted. She could never get one though." "What kind of T-Shirt?" You ask. "One from the Wonderbolts! It's the most athletic team of daredevils ever! Rainbow is a huge fan. Coach Spitfire actually owns the team, but Dashie could never get an Autograph from her." Pinkie explained, you always wondered why Coach Spitfire and Coach Soarin' looked so familiar. You had to get them to somehow autograph this T-Shirt Pinkie gave you, she stole it from Rainbow to begin with. You bet she's gonna freak when she finds out it's missing. You head down into the Athletics hallway, and go into Coach Soarin's office, in which it was inside a little room built inside of the boys' locker room. You were not going to like it if you had to go into the girls' locker room. You were not a pervert, and let everyone keep their own privacy, no matter who it was, you would even respect Blueblood's privacy, no matter how much he was the shit you didn't like. You knock on the door, and the coach noticed you and let you in. "Now, what is it that you need son?" Soarin' patted you on the back. "I was wondering if you could sign this for me?" You give him the T-Shirt. Surprisingly he signs it and chuckles. "If you want Spitfire's, you're gonna have to go into the girls' locker room. If Rainbow asks why I never signed anything for her, she was too fangirlish. You on the other hand, I'm cool with. We're not one of those type of people where fame gets to your head." Soarin' explained, you weren't much of a fan of the Wonderbolts anyways. You were pretty good at hiding your emotions though, especially when near celebrities. You were not amused. You had to go into the girls' locker room, the forbidden place for boys to go. There was perfume smelling up whatever fresh air you had left. You started coughing because there was so much of it, and your eyes watered since it was so strong. "What are you doing here in the girls' locker room?" You give her the pass Soarin' wrote for you, she grabs it from you and reads it slowly. She looked up to you and smiled, you were just confused, you were confused by a lot of things. "Alright, here you go. But I expect you to do a favor for me when I need one." She had a military style cap on and aviators, you had to admit it was pretty badass. "In speaking of favors, I really need to be going now. I'll see you around Coach." You tuck the shirt into your rucksack and got out as quickly as you could. You didn't want to get accused of snooping in the girls' locker room, you didn't even look into the lockers as a matter of fact. The perfume in the air was like tear gas, you were on the verge of suffocating to death, but you were almost out of there. Your pocket vibrated, and you heard the Old Spice jingle, you take out your phone and see who texted you. Hey, come down to the bar later. We're going to hand out Xmas presents! Okay, I have everything. This is Dash, I'm on Pinkie's phone. I hope you got something good, because I'm in a bad mood. You guessed that she was in a bad mood because you borrowed her Wonderbolts shirt to get it autographed. You then get back to your dorm to do some fast wrapping, but not sloppy either. You used separate wrapping paper that fit the girls' personality. You had one for Spike as well, though you don't really remember how you met him. If you remember correctly you had met Spike in your Psychology class, Twilight brought him along to help out. Spike always said something about a gemstone collection, so you got him an Emerald the size of a baseball, gemstones were very easy to come by in this area, there's a public mine somewhere near here off campus. It was about 8 PM, and you had everything just about done, you weren't going to drink tonight, since you wanted to go home tonight and sleep. The girls were already sitting at a booth, along with Spike on the end next to Twilight. You had a book bag with you filled with your stuff to give them. You placed the bag on the table and opened it, you placed their present in front of them with increasing amounts of carefulness. It was Christmas Eve, if you didn't know already, you had completely forgot too as a matter of fact. Rarity opened hers first, which came from you. This was all based on what you already know about the girls, and Rarity was the fancy one. You got her a very expensive bottle of wine, imported from Prance. She gasped in fright, which made you worry for a little bit, until came her response. "It's beautiful... *sniff*" She started to tear up, and you saw Pinkie rip hers open, in which she almost fell to the ground laughing. You had gotten Pinkie some special type of ammunition for her party cannon, each one with a different theme. There was a Halloween shot, a Christmas shot, even a shot for a Bar Mitzvah party was in there. Though you never saw Pinkie's Party Cannon, apparently you had a concept of a rough design of what it looked like in your head. "Thankyouthankyouthankyou! I've always been needing more ammo!" She grabs you into a tight hug, the others were giggling, and you had an extreme blush on your face. Next up was Applejack, you had given her a cowboy hat, she was always talking about getting one eventually, so you went out and got her one to save her the trouble. She didn't say anything, she was practically speechless, you couldn't make out any type of murmur that came out of her mouth. Twilight was the same, she tried to stutter out something, but she was too busy reading, Daring Do and the Crystal Kingdom: Limited Edition. Believe it or not those things were hard to come by, you had to get a personal copy from Headmistress Celestia, she had connections with some manufacturers out there, and you were lucky for knowing her on a personal level. Fluttershy you could barely make out, and hiding her present from her was kind of hard to do, since it was a giant stuffed dog the size of half of a twin mattress. "Oh, thank you! It's very nice." You managed to make out from Fluttershy, you smile back to her, and gave out a heavy stress relieving sigh. Your part was done, and you had already received your presents from the girls. (Presents may vary) Rainbow gave a dirty look at you, because you saved her for last, and she was very impatient from what you could tell. You roll your eyes and sigh, and her response was to slap you across the face, but luckily you stretched back just in time to dodge her attempt to slap you. You bring out your rucksack and fish around in it, you really needed to clean the thing out one day, but luckily you found Rainbow's Wonderbolts T-Shirt neatly folded at the bottom. You had it folded into a square with a bow wrap around it, she gasped as she saw the autographs written in silver Sharpie on them. You gave it to her and she snuggled it with her face, it was still warm from when you washed it earlier. Your rucksack was a really good insulator to begin with, and was almost like a pizza delivery bag. "B-But how?!?!" You had a sly smirk plastered to your face, and hit you, hard in the gut. Her slug managed to knock the wind out of you, but it didn't hurt. There was some yelling coming from the bar, and you found where it was coming from. There was a female bartender being yelled at and being sexually touched by another man, you shook your head in frustration and got up. Rainbow also followed close behind. "Look, Berry. I just want another drink, you don't have to get sassy with me." He said with a straight face. You could see a deep red flush on his face, this man was clearly drunk out of his mind. "You've already passed the bar limit. Go home Hoops, you're drunk." You heard her trying to uphold the bar rules, in which you can tell she isn't the type to loosen up a few strings for people. Hoops then tried to touch Berry in a sexual manner, in which she dusted his hand off like it was trash. "She said, go home drunkie." You defend her. She looked at you like you were crazy. You guessed that you were getting yourself into a lot of trouble. He looked familiar to you, you recognize him from the school Basketball team. "What're you gon' do 'bout it?" His words were slurred heavily. He tried to right hook you, and you dodge it with ease. You didn't know what was up with people trying to assault you today, you guess that you were like a personal punching bag for people to abuse. You dodge another one of his attempts to land a hit on you, he got up off of his stool and stumbled his way to you. You take this moment to your advantage and poke him in the forehead, and he went to the ground with a hard *SLAM*. You kind of laugh at how drunk Hoops was, it was almost sad to look at him. "Thank you, for that. I'll call his friends to get him home. By the way, I'm the bartender, Berry Punch." She gives you her hand to shake. "No problem ma'am. I'm the new student at the nearby school, it's a pleasure." You put out your hand and you both shake hands. "Yeah, I've been hearing things about you. I heard you outdid Blueblood." You nod, confirming that you did. Like you said you weren't drinking, so you got back to the booth, but only Rainbow and Pinkie were there. "Hey, we're going home. We'll see ya later." Rainbow yawned, you nod and follow them through the door. You look back at Berry and see her lip something to you. "Call me." You could read lips like a mind reader. It was pretty easy to pick up once you get used to it playing charades all the time when you were younger. You nod and wave back to her, motioning goodbye. This definitely gave you a reason to go to the bar again. You were leaving again tomorrow, because it was Christmas Day, and you were going to have Christmas Dinner with your folks at home. Today, you felt like a new man, sticking up for what is right, and the positives of planning ahead. With the help of Twilight of course, you can't really plan without a tutor to teach you about organization. It worked wonders, even though you were a rather scatterbrained person, doing stuff out of order and losing things and all. Author's Note Sorry about the long wait. Between writing, I've been playing Far Cry and Mid-terms have been a pain in the ass for me. Besides, I have other stories to attend to as well. I hope I can write a good amount over Winter Break.
Chapter 22: It's not that OP!"Will he be okay?" Your vision was cloudy, and you couldn't hear anything but slurred words. The bonus is that you couldn't hear Pinkie's rant, which lasted for about an hour from what you could tell. It was also the last thing you wanted to hear, considering the pounding headache that you received via Rainbow's rape train. "Yeah, just a mild concussion, Miss Dash took him out hard. Why was he running away from you all anyways?" You could hear an older feminine voice, and by guessing from the cardiac monitor that you were in the University's very own infirmary, with the wreckless athletic group it kind made sense. You shake your head back and forth as your senses came back to you. Knowing that you're going to see either happy and/or pissed faces, you braced for the worst. You make the best of your situation by taking in a deep breath of air, smelling multiple scents of perfume, causing you to cough violently. Your eyes shot open, and you immediately sit up raising your hand to cover your coughs, causing your head to start pounding. You grunt loudly as you try to suppress the headache that just went through your brain. No matter how much you wanted to just freak out and cuss the hell out of whoever you saw first, you held it in by just saying one simple sentence. "Ah, fuck you Rainbow." You say out loud, causing her to laugh. "When? I'm free anytime." She responds. "What?! No, no, I didn't mean it that way!" Well that backfired. She walked out the door laughing, the door slammed shut behind her. "Well, well, well, someone's awake. It's about time you woke up." You looked over to the nurse, who looked rather young to be a school nurse. She had a nurse's bonnet, as well as pink hair, tied into a bun. She had scrubs on too, all white with a red cross printed at the bottom of her shirt. She seemed that she was new at this, but she knew what she was doing, Celestia wouldn't have hired her if she didn't. She had one strand of hair that was hanging from her forehead, covering a part of her face, and her eyes were a pale blue color. "I don't believe we've met, I'm Nurse Redheart, you must be that kid I always hear about causing trouble around campus." You smile and nod at her. "Yeah, that's me, who did you hear that from?" You asked. "Celestia." She pointed to her, where she was leaning up against the wall, chewing bubble gum. "Well, it's nice to meet you Miss Redheart." You shook her hand, noticing how soft they were. "How old are you exactly? If you don't mind me asking." You ask, in an afraid tone. Your mother had always told you to never ask a girl their age or weight, it hurts their self esteem. Though that thought just completely slipped your mind when you asked, and it was too late to catch yourself anyways. "I'm 30, and believe it or not I graduated from this school a few years ago." Damn! That was pretty young to be done with school, and you still had a while before you could get a Doctorate, eight years to be factual about it. "One of our best students here too!" Celestia chimed in, causing Nurse Redheart to roll her eyes. "Anyways, what happened to Molly?" You asked Celestia, she giggled as a response. "She was immediately returned back to her own dimension after her little stunt with you. I had really hoped she could have stayed, but she insisted on leaving." She pouted. You let out a sigh of relief, at least you didn't have to put up with her crazy antics anymore. "So that means I can actually go back to school, correct?" "Correct, I've let the professors know about your excused absense, though I can't say anything about the homework assignments, that's up to them to decide." Maybe going back to school wasn't such a good thing, not having homework was a blast. "Uh. what's up with your hand? It looks like you've been burned?" Nurse Redheart pointed to your left hand. You looked down to see it for yourself, and what you saw amazed you. "Sweet! Incinerate!" You were such a Bioshock fanboy. You could care less about how you actually obtained it, but now that you have it, time for some sweet revenge, or perhaps with another Plasmid, you couldn't afford to burn down half the school. Maybe you could use Winter Blast, to freeze Rainbow's room up, or maybe insect swarm to infest her room with bugs. You had to make sure you actually have them first, a couple private magic lessons with Celestia could help you learn how to control the newly obtained Plasmids. "Oh, it's nothing Miss Redheart, I-I'm in special effects class, and we're learning how to paint injuries onto ourselves." You tried to convince her of that, hoping it would work. "That's fine with me, don't scare me like that again though, I can only do so much at a time." She sighed. "Well, I should be going, I have another patient waiting for me. I'll check you out once you recover from your concussion, shouldn't take long with the medicine I gave you earlier." She winked at you, closing the door behind her. "Tia, can I ask you something?" "Sure, what do you need?" "How do you keep this school running?" "Years of practice, son. Years." "When's our next lesson?" "Well, I was hoping that we could have one today, but it depends on your concussion." Well fuck, thanks to her you have something to look forward to after you get out of the infirmary. That's going to make your stay here that much more dreadful. "We'll work on how to control those 'Plasmids' or whatever you call it, they seem rather powerful if you ask me. I haven't seen a student create a new spell since the last generation." She said gratefully. "They have a drawback though, you can only use so many at a time, and since it doesn't run on EVE, I either have to drink coffee or wait for it to recharge. There are other options, but I don't smoke." You respond, her eyes widened. "Coffee? Why coffee?" "I think it's because of the caffeine, but it could just be the concentration too." Celestia laughed. "Anyways, I should get some rest, my head is killing me right now." "I will see you later this afternoon then." She was the last one to walk out the door, closing it behind her. You lay your head back onto the cheap foam pillow and stare at the ceiling, and you let out a depressing sigh. If you had to be here for eight years, you couldn't assure yourself that you wouldn't end up in a psychiatric ward by the time you graduated. Otherwise, you could always go to a different branch, because you remembered Rainbow saying that there were multiple schools around the continent, you just happened to be near one. You then keel over and fall asleep, hopefully to get better when you wake up. You couldn't tell when you would get better, though after a few moments of you closing your eyes your headache subsided, which was good, or at least you hoped so. You still had misty thoughts of what exactly took you down earlier, because it wasn't there when you got back up. You couldn't help but to think that it was either magic, someone that was invisible, or something otherwise that you have yet to encounter again in the future. Telling by the way it hit you, it seemed rather pissed at you, because you heard a girly grunt as you were brought down to the ground. In a way it seemed eerie, because it wasn't a voice you recognized. Yet... there really wasn't any use pondering about it too much, because thoughts that are over thought tend to lead you to crazy theories that you would do better without. It was one of those bad habits that you had, a lot similiar to other people here, they pre-determine people based on what they look like. When you first came here, you were thought as that nerd boy who somehow managed to win a fight against Blueblood, the wrestling captain of this school. You slowly drifted off into a subconscious state. You were only asleep for a few moments at most, though you were sleeping like a rock. Your mouth was wide open and you were now snoring. The bad thing was is that you were now vulnerable, and guess what, Rainbow was in the room with you. Pinkie came in with a bottle of whipped cream, and Rainbow held a feather in her hand. They both looked at each other, and then to you. Then, they grinned. Pinkie put a pile of whipped cream into the palm of your hand, both of your hands actually. Then, Rainbow came in with the feather, and she started to tickle your nose. You were about to bring your hand up to scratch your nose, waking you up in the process, but then you accidentally activated 'Incinerate!' in your hands. Doing so, you burned up the whipped cream on your hands and fire spouted out like a volcano, managing to singe a part of Rainbow's hair off. Once you caught yourself up to speed, you summarized the rather dire situation in your mind in an instant: Rainbow and Pinkie tried to prank you, you woke up and accidentally activated 'Incinerate!', and you burn a part of Rainbow's hair. Welp, that backfired on her part, payback for tackling you to the ground earlier. "My hair! You singed my hair!" She screamed at your face, spit getting into your eyes. "Well, says the person who gave me a concussion! I could have died!" You say dramatically. "You're such a boy!" Was that supposed to be an insult? If anything, it was a compliment on your behalf. You liked being a boy, at least you knew that you had the dick if you were ever in a relationship. "You're such a girl! The both of you!" You retorted, just for fun. Rainbow huffed at you while Pinkie chortled, you always wonder what's wrong with that girl. Nurse Redheart rushed into the room, and you could see that anger in her eyes, "Rainbow Dash! What did I tell you about pranking the patients?!" Rainbow moaned, "to not to." "I want you and Pinkie to apologize to this young man right now! Celestia's gonna have to hear about this." She scolded. "I'm sorry." They both said in unison, though Pinkie said it while giggling. Pinkie and Rainbow walked out of the room, you could hear Rainbow whining about her now burnt hair. Leaving you alone with Nurse Redheart. You liked her company, almost as if she was a second mother to you, though you already had Celestia for that, as well as your blood related mother too. So, in a way, she was your third mother, a bit too many mothers if you think about it. "I'm sorry about that, did she do anything to you?" You shake your head, but you raise up your hand, she saw that both of your hands were covered in soot. "They lit my hands on fire, I put them out before it did serious damage." You remember that you couldn't give away the existance of magic, hopefully she bought the lie. "Let me just bandage up your hands before you go." She smiled at you. "Does that mean-" "Yes, you're being checked out." Author's Note Introduction of Plasmids! If you want me to, I can add Vigors too, but only by reader's choice!
Chapter 24: (Not So) Shenanigans with Luna: Part 2You walk into the mall, not exactly looking forward to you assisting Luna with her pranking. You absolutely had no idea what she had in store for you, but you thought it probably had to do with some of your Vigors. Since Vigors are meant for lethal purposes, you didn’t think it would have been a good idea to mess around with them. Especially since Luna was familiar with the use of them, assuming that she played Bioshock before. “So, are you planning to get something out of all this? Or am I missing something?” You ask, and for a response Luna just gives you a deadpan stare. “If I remember correctly, Rainbow Dash put butter in your underwear and froze it, and then for extra measures she threw it at your face. Didn’t you say something about getting back at her?” She was right, Rainbow did do that about a few days ago, you really needed to get a new hiding place for your spare key. “Yeah, but this isn’t really the way to get back at her, is it?” “I guess you’re right, I think Devil’s Kiss is a bit overboard, perhaps Undertow or Bucking Bronco are a better choice in this situation.” She thought, a very evil grin appeared on her face. “I just think I should not do this, you know how your sister is with punishment.” Just the thought of that would kill you, because while Molly was here, the real Celestia picked up a few things from her. If you remember correctly, she even made a sex dungeon below the school. Gross. “Yes, yes, I’m well aware, but I’m her sister! What is she gonna do to me?” You could see many ways Tia would punish her sister, and most of them were not pretty. You shrug your shoulders as Luna gives you another bag to carry, luckily this was a one time thing, because you weren’t planning on getting a girlfriend until after school. Hopefully after you get a supporting job, too. “Alright, I have enough stuff, let’s go.” Luna said, walking back towards the entrance. “Why did you bring me to get all this stuff?” You ask, not really wanting to know why. Hopefully she would ignore you, but you were about to find out. “I just needed to pick some stuff up for my sister, these aren’t for pranking.” Well, at least you didn’t need the bananas for anything, that was an advantage. Hopefully you were not going to do anything worth getting you kicked out of school. Even though Celestia knows you, she can still kick you out if needed. Besides, so far you had excellent grades, even though you were absent a lot more than you had hoped for. Every second, you start to think that this stunt is not going to end well for you, even though you are with Luna. “Then what are we gonna do?” “I was hoping you could cut the power to your dorm building, overload the generator with Electro Bolt. Either that or you could flood the shower room so no one could get in it with Undertow. I have yet to decide on that.” She winked at you, and continued down the hall looking for anything she might need. “Oh, hold on. I need to get some things.” She went right into the store you’d hoped she wouldn’t go in. Even so, why would they even have one of these in the mall anyways. “The prank store?” This little alcove of the mall was very run down, and almost looked like a ghetto gas station; full of magazines, dim lighting, little display boxes on the countertop, dead insects in glue traps in the corner, you could keep going, but decided otherwise against it. You could tell why it looked like this because the only people that were in there was Luna and the clerk that ran the place. “Okay, thanks. Buh-bye.” She exited the store without a hitch, and she looked happier compared to when she entered the store. “These should help.” She gave you a box full of silly string, it’s good that you weren’t going to have to use your Plasmids. “What you’re gonna do is re-route Rainbow and your friends’ water pipes to make it take silly string instead of water. You’re gonna use that Electro Bolt of your to short out the air conditioning, and that’s that.” “Wait, what about me?” “You can use my bathroom, Tia and I have separate bathrooms you can use. All you’re gonna do is do what I just said to your dorm building, since you and your friends all live there.” “Seems legit.” You couldn’t think of a more devious plan, even if you did it would cross that line of funny and just plain mean. “Well, are you in or are you not?” Luna asked you, but the only problem with that is that the other students will immediately suspect you because you’re the only one that has running water and AC. “I’m afraid I can’t, Luna. I’m sorry, but can I do something for you in return?” She looked skeptical, but she seemed to be willing to give you a chance. “I’ve been trying to find conductors to my powers, and I was able to find one thing for electricity.” You take a small ring out from your pocket, which housed a very small diamond embedded inside of it. “I’ve figured out that diamonds are the best magical conductors, this one in particular happens to have Electro Bolt 3 infused with it, it cost a fortune for my sake.” You gave it to Luna, who seemed very happy at the time. “Why are you giving me this?” “Because Celestia told me that you’ve always wanted other powers other than being able to control the darkness and shadows. So, I’m giving this to you, and the best part is that it’s rechargeable!” Once you finished your sentence Luna ran up to hug you, and you almost thought you heard sniffling. “I guess I should take you home now, let you get ready for tomorrow?” “I think I’ll walk, I need some time alone.” You respond, letting Luna go her merry way to her pimpin’ car. You felt sad about denying Luna her fun, but at least it would keep you from getting into more trouble. Those diamonds were a pain in the ass to buy, you won’t be buying anything that highly priced for a while, unless it was for a new car. Your father left you enough money to get through college and then some, sometimes you wondered how your father even got that kind of money, other times you didn’t care. Hopefully he didn’t have to do something he would regret doing, like dealing drugs, or sell sex slaves. Anyways, you were a good ten yards into your three mile long walk back to campus, and you were completely oblivious to the fact that you had no means of transportation. You could try teleporting, but you were in public, and being in public was pretty much self-explanatory, you couldn't do shit. Your phone rattled in your pocket, instinctively, you picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID, seeing that it was Twilight. You honestly didn’t know how these people got your phone number, maybe giving it to Pinkie Pie wasn’t such a great idea after all. “Hello?” You answer. “Hey! Where are you? You weren’t at school today, so I figured you were sick or something.” “Nah, Luna asked me to do some errands with her, I took the day off.” You said, as if you didn't have a care in the world. Of course you cared, you needed to get back in school ASAP, it's just that you had a lot of things to take care of on your schedule, like setting Blueblood's pants on fire, or getting every girl you know to stop sexually harassing you. Of course that was a big exaggeration, you needed to get almost every girl to stop sexually harassing you, every little thing made a difference for some reason. You guessed it was that time of the month again, though you weren't well aware of girl anatomy. School prioities come first, and you know it, keep this up and they'll have you thrown out in a jiffy. You've had too many absences and not enough excuses, magic can't solve everything y'know, "with great power comes great responsibility" and all that bullshit. “You can’t keep doing that y’know, you’ve already been gone for a month tops. The teachers are getting suspicious.” “Okay Mom, thanks for the heads up.” You hissed, causing Twilight to groan in frustration. “I’ll see you tomorrow.” “Yeah, see ya then.” You suddenly started to whistle random notes, in which those random notes became a song, from one of your favorite video games of all time. To be more exact, it was the Song of Storms, from Ocarina of Time, one of the most catchiest songs in there, besides Gerudo Valley. What caught your attention is that the longer you whistled, the weather started to change. Clouds got darker, and the air started to smell of rain. Much to your curiosity, you managed to make it rain with whistling alone. You didn’t want to know how powerful this magic was with an actual ocarina, and much to your excitement you knew how to play one, because you were that infatuated with The Legend of Zelda at the time. You remembered that text box that showed up on your TV screen as a child, oh how nostalgic. Make it Rain: ----------▲-----------▲------ -------▼-----------▼--------- ----A-------------A----------- The rain started to get heavier, and the sky became darker. You didn’t care you were walking, because not only do you have Plasmids and Vigors, but you had the abilities from Ocarina of Time as well. “That is so OP!” You say out loud, and to no one in particular. The people around you stopped to look at you for a moment, most likely wondering what the fuck is wrong with you, but you could care less. You start to whistle to the Song of Storms again, and the rain seemed to stop in an instant, you could tell it was real because there were puddles on the ground, and you were soaking wet. “Welp, time to go home! The only problem is how...” You just realized your only ride home was Luna, and your cell phone was almost dead, at least you were in good shape! Author's Note This isn't a full chapter, and I apologize for the agonizingly long wait. I'll make sure the next one is at least 2-3,000 words long.